Hidden 5 yrs ago 5 yrs ago Post by Rai
Raw
GM
Avatar of Rai

Rai ..::Ascension::.. / All Maker

Member Seen 2 yrs ago



It was several hours that passed before the Sun began to wade through the sky. The misty cold breeze washed away the airs of yesterday. Bringing in a new days breathe and painting the plants with dew. It was 7:00 AM and a few citizens were out doing what business mattered to them. A boy dropping a few rolled up papers at the Inn's doorstep. It was news of the recent happenings in Gaia and the lands over. It told of the alliance and their new formation. It spoke of Gaias capitals new fashions and finally it told of how the capitals were accepting rare blooded refugees. That is to say people with unique traits that the royal would find suitable to add to their bloodline. Also that the Dragon temple was accepting whomever would devote themselves to their teachings. With a cleaned Inn it was still ready for business. Though it was rather empty, save for the members of the alliance who filled the place out.

Shye had eventually gone to a booth while Mason and Garrett 'chatted' through the night. She fell asleep sitting in it with her legs drawn up leaning back against the wall, head leaning to her right side against the back of the booth's bench, and the table to her left. Nix was curled up on her left shoulder keeping an eye on the people around her in case it thought there was trouble.

Speaking of which Dremmick had awoken a short while ago and was out in the bar area. He had wrapped his i juries and body back in bandages, real ones instead of crimson. He would have to get some new clothing.... but first....breakfast.

He did notice Shye still here, but he knew something must have been up so he left it alone for now against his better judgment.

Tali woke up, ordered her servitor to pack up camp, made sure her fire was well extinguished, then made her way towards the inn. Once at the door, she rummaged through the servitor's items, grabbing a moderately large case. She then walked into the inn, making her way to the chair by the hearth. Seeing as how she was waiting mostly for people to arrive, she decided more music was in order. She removed the celtic harp from its case, checked it was still in good shape, then began playing calm and soothing notes.

Aeden woke up like clockwork at dawn. He turned his head to look at Nyph to check on the silly dragon. He smiled when Nyph stretched his wings and began his normal morning warm-up routine. Aeden decided to join with the stretching as it had become his own routine over the years. Upon completion of the routine he made his way to the table the group was at before.

He noticed a few were up already, and his eyes settled on Tali. He remembered she introduced herself to everyone at the same time he did. He listened to her music with a small smile on his face as he ordered a light breakfast. Nyph stared at a booth where he saw a young dragon hanging on a woman’s shoulder.

Nyph looked back at Aeden and started to swing his tail excitedly in the air. ”Aeden! There’s a friend! A dragon friend! This is a goooood morning indeed!”

Aeden glanced over to the booth Nyph had looked at to see the woman from last night resting there. ”Yes, Nyph, that is a dragon. Now careful with that tail. You can take an eye out with that stinger.”

Nailah woke up together with the first sunrays as they invaded the room, their gentle warmth kissing Nailah's still naked body as she snuggled with Allard. Looking at his still sleeping body, she could easily see the bite and claw marks she left on him the last night. Maybe she had gotten a bit too excited, but she figured he would be able to take it. Nonetheless, it was one of the best nights Nailah had in a long while.

"Good morning, big guy. I may have exceeded myself a little bit last night... Are you ok?" Nailah asked, gently touching some of the bite and claw markings she made on his body.

"Time to get up, let's go. I hope you can still walk, otherwise I will have a hard time explaining the others what happened last night..." Nailah said, with a mischievous smile and a laugh as she slowly got up, stretching herself and putting on her clothes.

Allard slowly opened his eyes as Nailah stirred. "Oh, 'ok' would be quite tha understatement, I'd say," Allard replied to her morning greeting. He sat up after she did, rubbing the sleep from his eyes. When Nailh made the comment of him still being able to walk, a short chuckle nearly immediately came from him as he replied with his own mischievious grin, "I believe that should be my question ta you." He watched as he dressed and wondered to himself how he ever was blessed to deserve be by such lovely woman again in his life if even for a short time. He got up and stretched as well before gettig dressed in what was left of his clothes. His shirt was destroyed, and he wondered what he would do about that as it wasn't really wearable anymore and the marks from last night were still quite visable. "Huh.... looks like we can't ecape a little 'show and tell' it would seem." he smirked.

The Tyro/Lassa woman kept playing, getting deep into focus. Her hobby of playing instruments seeped nearly into an obsession as she loved hearing those notes and feeling the results of her work. The smiles, laughs, and dances she can incite in others always made her playing worthwhile.

"Oh~ Am I that good?" Nailah asked, laughing as she hear Allard as he said he was indeed 'ok'.

When she heard Allard saying that he was the one who should ask if she was still able to walk with a mischievous grin on his face, she turned back to him, she looked to him, raising an eyebrow and returning the smirk.

"Don't think that was all I had just because you could keep up with me, big guy..." She said, walking towards him with a fox like smirk.

"You know... I don't think even you would be able to handle me..." Nailah said, looking to him before pointing behind him with a giggle.

"If I start taking things seriously..." her clone said, with the same expression as Nailah.

"But if I do this, I'm afraid others will complain about noise and we will definitely need a stronger bed." She said, laughing as the clone disappeared.
"We don't need to say anything though... Let them imagine what happened..." Nailah said, with a giggle and a playful wink, putting her finger over her mouth after she heard Allard saying they wouldn't be able to dodge the questions or at least the stares.

"Love and pleasure are not things to be ashamed of." she said, opening the door's room, letting in a calming and pleasant tune coming from the bar.

"Oh, this isn't the same bard from yesterday, is it? Should we go take a look?" Nailah asked, with a kind smile to Allard.

At that moment, Allard would probably realize that Nailah was really a free spirit. The night they had together was incredible, but it was nothing serious. Not 'serious' as in a serious relationship but it was almost as if Nailah saw that as something normal. Love and pleasure were, for her, things that should be shared. The ideal of a prude and pure maiden couldn't be more different than what Nailah was. But if you look at the way she sees the world for a moment, putting things like prejudices and morality aside, it indeed is much more... natural and normal than you may think. After all, every descended needs to love and to be loved, to feel pleasure... It would be a blasphemy to deny such a beautiful gift from the gods and label it as 'evil' or 'impure'.

The sounds of music playing and people starting to stir, Shye herself started to wake as well. She was a little surprised as to where she woke, but quickly remembered about last nights events. truth be told her dreams were full of nightmares of what could happen were she to fail, something she hasn't been worried about for a while due to her long line of successful missions. Nix chirped at her and licked her cheek a couple times till she reached up and pet her a bit, ending with a little scratch behind the ear. She couldn't leave or do anything else at the moment, so she kept to herself and tended to her dragonling.
Allard finished putting all his equipment and clothes on save for his shirt and arm sleeve, something he will have to replace today before they left. "A new bard eh? I would hope so 'cus tha one before was that of a dissappointment. More focused on his remarks than his songs. Any man can stum a string, it takes a true musician to make music." He finished as he tightened the straps on the harness that held his blades. "Lets take a look see." He said, following her out.

Garrett yawned, eyeing the sunlight as it crept through the known windows of the ground floor. Such a long wait for such wonderful rays, it was a shame he couldn't enjoy it coming out of a wonderful rest he has never had. Insomnia from many reasons has cursed Garrett with a horrible night's sleep for a long time. Tonight has not changed anything other than him not sleeping at all. It was of no concern, the blood intake from the previous night ensured he felt as if he had awoken at 11 P.M. The previous night from a comfortable night's sleep at the inn. That was not the case at all.

Garrett had been creating a mural on the large round table he continued to sleep at, the defacement now seen as a work of constructive, destructive art. No longer a vandal, a pure artist. Then, music, wonderful music reverberated at the inn. Wonderful. It meant people would be showing up at the earlier hours of the morning. All he had to do was wait, word would have gotten out they were to meet. Maybe not.

He called to nobody. Shouting to ensure the ground floor knew what they were doing. "Alliance meeting right this very second! Be here or forfeit your input!"

Aeden stood up and sat across from Garrett when he announced the meeting. Aeden definitely agreed with the idea that ground rules were needed to be established. He gave Garrett a nod of respect as he silently waited for the others to sit with them.

---

As Aeden moved tables Nyph hopped over to the woman who had now awakened and stared up at her and her dragon. "Hi! I'm Nyph" He sounded particularly pleased about introducing himself as he stared at them with wide eyes.

Shye looked at the small dragon in surprise, while Nix's hair stood up as he got close to them. She was about to hiss, but then Nyph started toalking to them. Nix's head tileted and she shifted to sitting upright on Shye's shoulder. "Uh...Hello, I'm Shye," she responded as Nix hopped off and started cautiously sniffing at the psuedodragon. [color=DC143C]"Her name is Nix. She doesn't speak though. She's too young." Shye watched as Nix sniffed Nyph. When he seemed to be properly identified, Nix chirped at hi and than hopped around while turning in place, as if it found a new play thing. She stood on her hind legs andlifter her front arms up, wings extending out with a little squeak. Even 'puffed up' as she was, she was still quite smaller than Nyph. She retracted he wings by he side, her head tilting again as she waited to see what the pseudodragon would do next. Shye didn't respond to Garrett's call to the table. She wasn't part of them, and her position with them was pracarious she would guess at best.

Dremmick had finished eating and was about to head out for new clothes upon finishing his coffee when Garrett mad a call for some sort of meting. With a warm drink in his hand to start the day, he turned to see what the man wanted, not having known anything of what had happened after losing conciousness, not enven knowing who it was that took him back to his room. He hadn't hadn't gotten up to go to another table however, Dremmick was well within earshot of the man, so he just waited for whatever it was he had to say. Lord only knew that If Dremmick started voicing his own opinions about his experiances yesterday it would only irritate him again, and now that he was in a place that had some coffee, he wasn't going to go down that rabbit hole until he had a cup....on second thought, he went ahead and ordered another, he might need it today.

When Nailah arrived on the bar, she was surprised to see that the new 'bard' was noone other than Talise herself. Nailah was honestly surprised she was able to play such a calming and beautiful tune.

Things seemed to be much better than the last night too. Nailah didn't know if that was an effect of Talise's music or a good night of rest, but it was indeed much better.

Going towards where Talise was, Nailah waited for her to finish the song she was currently playing before saying anything.

"I didn't knew you could play such a calming and beautiful music! Talise, right? Mind if I call you Tali?" she asked, with a kind smile to the woman.

"It seems it's being quite effective at calming down the other members of the Alliance. So far no one tried to kill each other!" Nailah said, laughing as she looked to Talise.
Other than Tali though, Nailah couldn't help but to look at the woman from the other night. The one who was spying on them. Nailah didn't know her reason to be hanging around them like that even though she was so ready to fight with them the other night.
Nyph, as cheerful and happy as always, was quick to go over to where the woman was to play with the small dragonling on her shoulder. Nailah simply watched from a distance. Apparently the woman was called 'Shye' and the dragonling 'Nyx'. She did seem to be amicable enough with both Aeden and Nyph, but Nailah still didn't know why she was there. She should definitely ask her a few questions some time.

As she heard Garrett calling the Alliance in general though, Nailah made an obviously annoyed expression. To her, it was really ironic that the same person who believed himself to be the 'leader' was also one of the biggest threats to the group and one of the two persons that kept more secrets from everyone.

Sitting down on the large table Garrett was trying to vandalize, Nailah looked at Garrett, raising an eyebrow and simply waited to see what he wanted to say that was so important to call everyone with such urgency.

Tali's song ended and, apparently, Nailah had been standing there waiting. Looking a bit surprised due to her focus, Tali fumbled with her instrument a little, managing to catch it before anything happened. "Most everyone calls me Tali, so go ahead. Sorry for not noticing you earlier, I was rather focused upon playing. I am, however, glad that you enjoy my music. I have a decent few instruments with me, so if you have a specific instrument in mind, I might have it to play."

The call to the meeting was missed, but seeing the situation led Tali to infer that it was going to happen. She got up, handing the harp to her servitor, and sat at the table beside Nailah. She looked rather expectantly at Garrett, one eyebrow arched. "What are we here for? Oh, you might be interested to know that the Magoi are watching this very carefully. I spoke with Councilman Maeliche last night. So, let's please try not to screw this up."

Aeden regarded everyone at the table with a calm gaze. He slid his hand across the rough table fingers bumping off the freshly carved wood. He imagined that the owner of the place would not be pleased with the damage done to the table. He took a breath as Tali made her statement. [color=fd700]"Last night there was a bit of a battle outside of the town. I imagine it was not something most involved were prepared for so it was quite chaotic. In the aftermath it had become quite clear we need to discuss our strengths and weaknesses as well as develop a strategy for the future."[/color]

Aeden cleared his throat and pulled his hand back toward his chest. "If this Alliance is going to function we're going to need to get things straight."

---

Nyph tilted his head. "You're shy?" He giggled. "I jest! Nice to meet you Shye and Nix!"



Alliance Meeting

Garrett looked around, the etchings he was making on the tabletop came to a stop. This was the best turnout the round table meeting would get at the moment. Either those who were not present have deserted the Alliance, slept in, or plainly did not care whether it remained or crumbled under its own weight. The ratio he was observing was well within parameters to continue. It was now time to speak up. He thought of over the night of not sleeping exactly what he would say to the group that would show up, it was planned to go well.

"Now that a majority of the group has arrived to lend an ear, as well as more than what was expected."

He nodded at Talise's statement, confirming they were watching her, and them in part, conduct a meeting.This was to be expected with so many magically sensitive individuals convening for a military-medical exploratory movement that was the Alliance.
"We will begin this round table meeting. First and foremost. I will answer any and all valid questions directed at myself in any form or aspect as honestly and as concise as possible. I expect the same from any of you."

He nodded, that was a good start. He had to continue now, calling anyone just to say that was pointless.

"What comes next from me will be as follows. I will describe the previous night, my concerns for the group, and my proposal for guidelines the Alliance must adhere to in order for us, and myself to not be considered a risk or a detriment to the world as a whole."
He closed his eyes, returning to carving out a mural on the tabletop with his corrupted claws, opening his eyes again to address the group properly.

"Secrets are to be held from a whole in order to protect the whole. When the whole is at risk from these secrets, they must be revealed. The previous night, deep in the forests south of Pearl, I, and a few of the night owls of the group had encountered a corrupted beast. Likely by Nuxta, and two of us had been cursed, one being myself. That is not what is to be addressed. What needs to be addressed is myself. The blood manipulation I performed that created a deadly, mindless weapon known as myself."

His claw stopped marking the table once again, raising into the air above him to display the corrupted, blood-forged material that clung to his body.
"This power was not of my own origins other than my bloodlines. This happened a little while ago during a scouting mission with a group of pathfinder-knights of the sun. We discovered a beast, large, with many powers, and strength to match the best of our fighters. We brought the beast down. It was not dead. It was accepting of passing down a torch, a torch of absorbing essence. It beckoned to me, and when I neared, it ripped it's beating heart out of it's chest, giving it to me. I had one option to oblige such a gesture. Consume this heart. It shot me full of raw power, it's blood flowing into my body after I sunk my teeth in, rather than me consuming any blood, it was giving me the strength and essence within it. Such a chaotic power drove me mad. I do not remember exactly what happened from there, when I came to, the area we were in was bloodied with the corpses of my retinue."

His arm shook, as if he were struck with the strong emotion survivor's guilt at the ordeal he described.

"It was not all as such. It was only with large, chaotic beasts that drove me mad. Consuming pure essences of strength only added to my strength with no side effects. The problem now is, such an event occurred whilst I was under the wing of this Alliance. It must be addressed. Any blood I happen to touch, I can manipulate, and absorb the strength, powers, abilities, and essence of the source. If I were to consume blood from an individual with a sensitivity to healing, or fire, I would receive their strength, and their abilities to cast healing, or fire magic. If I were to consume blood of corrupted, or chaotic origin, either I overcome the chaos or corruption, or I succumb for a time to the darker influences without my conscious knowledge."
It was addressed. There was nothing more he could say without questions proposed on his situation that he could define terms he did not cover as effectively as he believed. Now, was for his own proposal.

"This is my proposal for the functionality of the team in five priority sections. Followed by five rules that must be followed for any member of the Alliance. It must be said. Unspoken rules and priorities have done more worse than good for the Alliance."

He held out the thumb of his right claw.
"One. Healers. Without healers, the Alliance will crumble quickly. Above all else, healers take priority in any decision making on who to protect or save. "

The index finger of his right claw would extend as well.

"Two.Leadership. Those who can direct or command the others of the group take priority as they can maintain a clear, rational head in the thick of warfare. If they are lost, the fighters would do whatever they so please regardless of what could happen, causing more chaos than what is needed."
His middle clawed digit would join the other extended claw limbs.

"Three.Mages. The last line of offense and defense, as well as those who can utilize magic itself, take priority over any further down on the list, simply as close-quartered combat would remove the support they could be giving for the entire group, either with large spells of attack, or defense, or support."

His ring finger would follow the suit of the rest.
"Four.Fighters. Their strength is enough to hold their own in combat, they must be assisted if none of the higher ranked individuals are in immediate danger."

The smallest claw would finally raise.

"Five.Belligerents. Those who do not take the Alliance as a whole as their priority, shirk any advice, command, order, rational thought, never assist any other of those in the Alliance, or are taking matters for their own personal reasons, without any thought for the rest of the Alliance, do not deserve protection, and are to only be protected if they serve some future use."
Garrett nodded to the group, a hierarchy is always useful for any reason.

"We will move onto my proposed guidelines. Anything that has happened before these rules are confirmed that have broken them are annul. Rule one. No Alliance member must willingly harm any other individual within Alliance. This goes for direct or indirect harm. If you are to make a decision that leads to injury or worse to any other member, you have broken this rule. If this rule is broken, all other members must make great attempts to stop the aggressor, even if it means killing them. Rule two. No infighting. If there is a problem within the group, it is either talked out or mediated. Any bad blood will do more harm than good. Rule three. Wealth. In a situation where rewards or loot have not been equally divided within the Alliance, it must be deliberated within the whole group who shall receive which portion in regard to their skillsets and contributions towards that reward. Rule four. Information. If there is information that can help the Alliance as a whole, or there is information that could be a potential danger to the group. It must be relayed, or discussed with the group. Rule five. Assistance. If a member has a reasonable, rational problem and confides this problem to any other member of this Alliance, or the whole Alliance, assistance must be offered."

He rested his claw back on the table.

"Now. Any objections, statements, additions, or problems?"

He opened the floor to the rest of those who convened at the round table.

Tali narrowed her eyes at the hierarchy. It was, while tactically sound, only good for large group efforts. "My first objection is the hierarchy. That would work for armies. We are at best an adventuring group. Hierarchies for us should be loose. Leaders should step forward as they are the best equipped to lead a situation. Everyone else should pull their weight. Making a healer more important that a frontline fighter is just asking for favorites and biases to split the group. Applying value to an individual is, at best, rude and at worst imbruting." She huffed out a small cloud of ash from her mouth before continuing.

"Second, for wealth, I have been promised first choice of artifacts that would help me develop a method to build more of my servitor. Otherwise, equal shares would serve well with the assumption that allies may freely offer to pool resources or ask for resources as needed. I agree with no infighting or intentional harm. The other rules are rather self-evident when functioning as a fighting group." She sat back once she finished, one arm propping up the other as she held her chin with her thumb and laid the tip of her index on her lips.

Allard listenened intently to what Garrett needed to present, stroking his short beard in thought. He then sat down at the table as well, and spoke up about their formation as well. "What we need is a formation. While this isn't a large group, it can still 'ave military aplication. When I used ta move in a small troupe years back, we would keep our spellcasters in tha center, warriors would make the frontline in a two-rowed spearhead formation in front of them, flankers ready to move out behind the center, a rear guard, and a forward scout that had to report back regularly or else we knew that there was something ahead. Now, a group this small, we would need some refigurin', but I think its good idea. I'll agree with, uh, Tali, was it?" Allard looked to her as he tried to remember her name, then looked back. "I don't think a heiarchy would foster good relations. Each person is as integral as the other, without even just one, it could make fur serious trouble."I do not know tha capabilities of tha whole group, therefow I cannot make any suggestions currently. Which is another thing.... We need to know what to expect of each other should a battle occur.
---
Dremmick looked Garrett over when he talked of his type of blood magic. So even Garrett had a power he couldn't control. He wasn't sure what happened after he had blacked out, but it sounded like the group went blundering into the woods and picked a fight that they should have let lie. He sipped at the last bits of his second cup of coffee. He wished the bard woman, who seemed to now be joining their group as well, had kept playing. It was refreshingly calming to listen to after everything that had transpired the past day. Luckily, she seemed to have a decent head on her shoulders. If she was sent on behalf of the Magoi, he could be somewhat relieved that she was at least compitant. He also found himself thinking that Allard's idea would be plausible if they had more people, but with a small group it would be hard for all the individuals to keep a watchful eye the whole time. So far, he had only one thing he felt he needed to know, and that was why the Dolofon assassin was still here. She should have been either killed or removed by now. Surely they didn't trust her by some rediculous story.
---
Shye faintly smirked at the small psuedodragon. It wasn't much but it was still a smirk. "Likewise," she replied softly. She didn't have anything to say in this meeting, and instead kept to herself, save for the small dragon that seemd to have visited her table. Shye withdrew two little treats, and gave one to Nix, who started eagerly munching away at it, quite happily. She handed the other to Nyph, giving him the chance to inspect it first. When he finally did, she would give him a little pet on the head. She then tapped here claws twice, Nix's signal to come to her. Nix hopped up on her shoulder. "Your partner would probably prefer it if you were paying attention alongside him, would he not?"

Allard's comment on combat capabilities was very much a good one. Seeing as how she had not entered a fight, Tali figured it best to list of her capabilities. "I am a mage primarily. I am trained with weapons as per usual Tyro policy due to my mother. I still prefer my spells. I am a flexible offensive mage mostly, but I can also get some area denial with my spells. I have some utility in that I can make equipment imune to cold, heat, burning, and even pressure. Basically, if I can personally go there, your equipment will be fine." She realized that she had not mentioned her innate abilities, so she leaned forward some and rested on her elbows a bit. "My innate abilities are immunity to pressure changes, immunity to fire and burning, and immunity to cold. I can swim the ocean depths, get out, and then hop into a pool of lava without feeling anything odd. I also can keep an area of a couple meters around me warm at all times. So, if anyone gets cold, stick close to me. I am a living furnace that can even melt snow and ice. I can see in low and no light conditions. I am also far more flexible than a normal person. The downsides is that I must eat three times as much as a normal person. I am pretty much perpetually in this fit look because of my massive metabolism. Need to know anything else?"

Aeden listened carefully to everyone as they spoke before speaking again himself. ”A hierarchy works well if everyone’s goals are aligned in the right fashion. It works with the Aion because everyone has the goal of rescuing slaves and defeating the Therosi. It works well with the Magoi because they are all seeking more knowledge for their own benefit and often enough another’s benefit. I have little experience in smaller groups like our own outside of operations like that. I imagine each of us have our own goals and while we all share the purpose of the Alliance such an alignment is fluid and could easily change. I do not think a strict hierarchy like that will be effective.”

Aeden leaned forward in his seat. ”Now, I am a healer and tactician. While I am not the most powerful combatant I am quite skilled. I can cast Protection from Chaos and with time my Cure Wounds can heal some critical injuries. I can create spears of divine energy which I can throw short distances. My pseudodragon comrade, Nyph, is an excellent scout.” He pointed to his eyes. ”Some of you might know that Seraphim have a stronger ability to view magical energy and the auras of soul energy as they are both connected. I have a stronger affinity for this ability than the few of my peers I am aware of.” His expression darkened a little bit. ”Thanks to this ability and half of my life spent as a blood vessel for the Therosi, I can recognize blood magic instantly.”
---

Nyph turned his head toward Aeden whom was taking part of a discussion among the Alliance. His gaze lingered a few moments before turning back to Shye and accepting the snack. ”Mmmm! Tashty!” He swallowed the snack happily. [color=yellow][i]”My partner is the shiny one over there.”[i][/color] His tail flicked in the direction of Aeden. ”His name is Aeden, and he’s with the Aion. Saved my life fifteen years ago. Anyways, what they’re doing is booooring, and I don’t care about boring things! Except Aeden, he can be boring sometimes, but I still care about him.”

Allard nodded. "I have no magic to speak of. I have my strength, this shadow arm that replaced the one I had lost years ago, and my shadow skill, which amplifies my physical abilities even further. I have hightened resistances to magic and physical damage as well. I have spent time in the Gaian military, and... many years in Fotia's arenas... I was known as the the Gaian Behemoth in the arena, I had just recently escaped a few weeks before I joined the alliance," he said, skipping over the more painful memories of his journey.
---
Shye noticed some of the stares she was getting. a few recognized her from the other day, some didn't think aything of her. She hawondered if this was the right coarse of actions to take. She should have probably run back when she had the chance, or stayed at the original meeting spot from before. She looked back to Nyph as he talked about Aeden. She still wasn't sure what to think of Aeden, but she did find the pseudodragon to be a amusing. "I found Nix here a little over a year ago. She isn't too big now, but she will grow to be a decent sized dragon one day. She is a mammal type, an oddity in the world of dragons. i found her on a... mission, after her parents had been poached. I took her in while she was still an egg." She said, reminising as she used a claw to gently scratch behind Nix's ear, eliciting a leg to start kicking in pleasure from it. Nix shook her head when Shye stopped, chirping in satisfaction.

As it was expected, Garrett was the first to talk. His authoritative tone made Nailah quite a bit irritated, but she choose to simply stay quiet and hear what he, the one who called himself the 'leader' talk. When he said he would answer every question directed to himself Nailah raised an eyebrow.

As he started describing what happened the previous night, she couldn't help but roll her eyes. Nailah remembered very well the shit show that happened last night. Garrett continued, explaining that the corrupted berserker was none other than himself, explaining in a rather calm tone how that happened. As he explained how he got those powers and that he could absorb one's essence, including powers and abilities though, Nailah's stare towards him changed radically. It wasn't a curse nor anything like that it was a gift from a best they fought against. The alarming thing is that even after he accepted the beast's heart, consumed it and it resulted in him slaughtering his companions he still went after the corrupted beast last night, searching for even more power...

Nailah didn't like that. Not even one bit.

His following statements were also rather disturbing. He was proposing to divide the group not only in hierarchy but also in who amongst them were 'priority' and those who weren't, going as far as to say those who didn't follow orders didn't deserve protection. Nailah's eyes were almost burning with anger when Garrett finished speaking.

Fortunately, it seemed like there were others who didn't particularly enjoy Garrett's propositions. Talise was the first to openly disagree with him, followed by Allard, who suggested that instead of applying Garrett's outrageous suggestions, they simply used a formation to be more effective.
After a short explanation made by both Aeden and Allard about their own capabilities, Nailah got tired of waiting, still looking to Garrett with a piercing stare.

"You are not fit to be a leader, Garrett. You are a threat. By what you told us about yourself, your powers and seeing how you got out last night despite how you got said abilities in the first place, it's clear to me that you only care about one thing: power. Who knows what you'll do next? You might as well want our blood so you can get what you desire, power. Who knows when you'll get berserk again? You hid a terrible secret from the Alliance, Garrett. A secret that could have cost us our own lives or our own safety. Do you still expect everyone to simply smile and accept your apologies after that?" Nailah said, looking towards Garrett with a predatory stare.

"Who are you to decide who is important and who isn't in the group? Do you think of yourself as some kind of all powerful general commanding his pawns? Who are you to dictate the rules around here?" Nailah continued, her hot claws digging into the table with a line of smoke.

"By the way... You have already broken at least one of your own rules, haven't you? I saw how you indiscriminately used your abilities on last night's fight. Allard might be strong and durable, but he is still a descended. He is made of flesh, bones and blood, which you, Garrett, spilled last night." She continued.

"It would be much less grave of an issue if you simply couldn't control your power and told us so, but not only you hid it from those who are travelling with you, but you also want more and more power despite the fact that you're not able to control the power you already have." Nailah said, suddenly lifting her hand from the table when she realized that her claws had pierced it all the way to the other side.
"What we have here can't be called a group. It's members still hide secrets, important secrets from the rest. You aren't capable of working as a team or understand each other, let alone work together in a fight! And you still want to talk about hierarchy?! Before we start even discussing about formations, we need to be able to trust one another, which we clearly can't right now..." Nailah said, sitting down again.

"I am not a woman who likes to be left in the darkness and there are still people that I'm pretty sure that are hiding dangerous secrets about themselves from the rest of the group..." Nailah completed, throwing a clearly hostile stare to Garrett and Dremmick.

@Verticus @Lotrix Molick@Jollan@Guy0fV4lor@drewccapp@13org@RumikoOhara
Hidden 5 yrs ago Post by Noodles
Raw
Avatar of Noodles

Noodles

Member Seen 1 yr ago

Ast 'aril Elissande

Ast yawned under the sight of the daybreak. She tightened the hold of the reins, trying to straighten her crouched posture from the horseback. Her hold of her spell wavered from her fatigue, but she released her spell once she was close enough from the town of Pearl.

Like a gathering mist the image of her and the horseback became sharper, until the invisibility spell was uncasted completely. The moonlight was good enough for her to maintain her hold without straining her casts. A useful spell to evade a few bandits, but not so against beasts with a keen smell or hearing.

Surely blending in the crowd is better than using such spells in the city, where traces are more obvious to magic users. And talking about traces, she doesn't need to even try to figure out the traces of magic. Just the disrupted soil, the uprooted trees are clear enough for her to suggest foul play. The evil magic of nuxta or so she have heard. A task to keep a closer eye on a few individuals and a certain group, But to be honest, she wasn't here just to feed information to a bunch of grumpy old men.

Just the rumour of the treasure is more of her keen interest. Straightening her white robes, she galloped her horse to the small town. There are some quite nasty rumours surrounding and this wasn't the only place that she heard about. but its not worth to question the politics of these archmages. Those old hags...

She descended her brown gelding, placing her horse at the stables. The place, as she expect, a very small settlement, compared to the areas that she is used to living. Her constant hold of her cloaking spell above her Magoi Symbol Crest is still at hold. A more elaborate cast as compared to the one used on the Horse. But still that was just a spell intended to hide another hiding spell, her family symbol. She also have a few words to spin around on top of that.

The inn was just a stone's throw away.
1x Like Like
Hidden 5 yrs ago 5 yrs ago Post by Rai
Raw
GM
Avatar of Rai

Rai ..::Ascension::.. / All Maker

Member Seen 2 yrs ago



The shops were opening despite the horrid amount of plants around the outside, covering the windows and making the place seem unkempt. Yet inside it was very clean and spacious. No vegetation was inside thankfully. Within the shop was a merchant ready to sell his large assortment of wares.


Hidden 5 yrs ago 5 yrs ago Post by Jollan
Raw
Avatar of Jollan

Jollan "let's devide by zero!" / (queue apocalypse)

Member Seen 6 mos ago

(group collab, friendly reminder tab = change in writer)



Ast yawned under the sight of the daybreak. She tightened the hold of the reins, trying to straighten her crouched posture from the horseback. Her hold of her spell wavered from her fatigue, but she released her spell once she was close enough from the town of Pearl.

Like a gathering mist the image of her and the horseback became sharper, until the invisibility spell was uncasted completely. The moonlight was good enough for her to maintain her hold without straining her casts. A useful spell to evade a few bandits, but not so against beasts with a keen smell or hearing.

Surely blending in the crowd is better than using such spells in the city, where traces are more obvious to magic users. And talking about traces, she doesn't need to even try to figure out the traces of magic. Just the disrupted soil, the uprooted trees are clear enough for her to suggest foul play. The evil magic of Nuxta or so she have heard. A task to keep a closer eye on a few individuals and a certain group, But to be honest, she wasn't here just to feed information to a bunch of grumpy old men.

Just the rumor of the treasure is more of her keen interest. Straightening her white robes, she galloped her horse to the small town. There are some quite nasty rumors surrounding and this wasn't the only place that she heard about. but its not worth to question the politics of these archmages. Those old hags...

She descended her brown gelding, placing her horse at the stables. The place, as she expect, a very small settlement, compared to the areas that she is used to living. Her constant hold of her cloaking spell above her Magoi Symbol Crest is still at hold. A more elaborate cast as compared to the one used on the Horse. But still that was just a spell intended to hide another hiding spell, her family symbol. She also have a few words to spin around on top of that.

The inn was just a stone's throw away.

A door to one of the single-bed rooms slowy creaked open. From it, a disheveled lassa girl shuffled out. She looked at everyone through squinted, tired eyes, having just rolled out of bed with the worse case of a headache she had ever experienced. Not to mention that just walking around made her stomach seem to lurch. She finally was able to meander to the table, her tail dragging behind her. "Good mooorniiiing," she managed to say quietly with a weak little wave and a slight smile to her group members. She sat down, and a leaned forward on the table burying her head in her head in her crossed arms and her tail curling around the chair. This....was the absolute worst feeling.... she has ever experienced....ever.

Despite Blight's rather saddening tale, and rather sound plan, Mason was far from convinced about how genuine such a story was, though he wanted to be sympathetic.... He just could't.

Was this story just a fabrication built to clear his name? Even if it remained somewhat true, who the hell thinks to EAT the heart? Especially when it was being OFFERED to him by the very corrupted beast it belonged to.... Then he so happens to be the sole survivor from his entire retinue? Something felt off about such a coincidence-ridden chain of events. Yet, regardless, he needed more proof before he could take action against Garrett. However, he didn't seem to be the only one who held suspicions against the knight, Nailah too, seemed on edge regarding both Blight AND Dremmick; just in time for Lynn to join the table.

"Mornin' Lynn," Mason said with a smile and nod, "Sorry everyone," he lightheartedly chuckled "Things were fuzzy after I hit my head last night- and I don't think I've properly introduced myself to any of the newcomers."

"I'm Mason Drake, a rookie of the Aion knights."
Mason continued with a neat bow accompanied by his signature beaming smile before turning to Nailah, "Though I can certainly understand your suspicions regarding certain members of our group, I can personally vouch for Dremmick; he's a good man... However, it would be a lie to say I didn't harbor suspicions toward Garrett. Despite how I feel, and in spite of the fact that the proposed structure DOES seem to heavily favor Sir Blight... I will admit that his idea is fairly sound.......... Oh! One more thing! Regarding formation... I would probably be a fighter, most likely on the front lines, away from those of us with little magic resistance."

The boy's face fell grim.

"As for what to expect? My magic is highly volatile, such that just using it threatens to kill me, and those around me... And, well.... I can heal from nearly any injury short of a severed limb within a few days; others tend not to be so lucky. Regardless of who ends up in charge, I implore that individual to take careful note of that, as I intend to put my full faith in their decisions on the battlefield."

Tali's attention on the meeting was minimal at this point. She said her piece, quietly agreed with Nailah, and had nothing she could do beyond letting the rest flow. Three votes stood against the heavily weighted hierarchy, so she was fairly confident that it would not become the norm. If it did, then she would not remain in the alliance due to tyrannical oversight.

Lynn's obvious hangover was far more interesting to her. She basically faceplanted into the table. So, Tali beckoned her servitor over, grabbing her harp once more. Things were heated, Lynn needed some comfort, and the situation needed a good soothing. She lightly touched Lynn's shoulder. "Listen to the music. It will help." Then, she began to play a similar song as before, this one laced with her magic. It caused any who listen to feel calm, safe, and far less desirous of aggression. Those that could be affected by such spells, of course.

Dremmick listened to Nailah. He didn't know what happened, but given how things were going last night before he blacked out, it didn't take much to putt together that someone lost control. "Someone who can't control their magic has no buisness using it around others." Dremmick finally spoke up. "You become a liability, and you endanger your allies. Simple as that." Dremmick paid for his small breakfast and two cups of coffee. He got up from the stool he was on. "Figure something out, I have things to do. " He had said what he wanted and was on the way out the door before he stopped next to Mason. "Mason, follow me. I'm going by the Taxis HQ to pick something up, and I would like to ask you some questions as well." He then turned and made his way out, waiting for Mason to catch up when he was ready.
---
Lynn was feeling a little bit better, her ears started to perk up a bit from the music. She decided to get up from the table and sit in one of the other chairs next to the table, curling her tail around her as she sat in the chair, her legs pulld up to her chest and her sleeve covering her almost like a small blanket as she snuggled down next to the warm fire and peaceful music. "Thanks," she said with a warm smile to Tali, "My name is Lynn Meditrina. Happy to meet you." She then turned and saw Nailah, the fog of her mind somehow just now allowed her to see her. "Oh Nailah! Good morning!" she said cheerily, though still a bit weekly as the headache wasn't completely gone and she had still just woken up. The tip of her tail slowly moved back and forth as she sat there, as if it moved on its own accord.

Garrett raised his right claw, lightly scratching the side of his head as he received feedback on what he had stated. Most of all the feedback was textbook to be expected. If the textbook was something that Garrett has written, because he knew exactly what was to be retorted on everything he made a statement on. He had all night to think about what he was to say, exactly for setting down some stones for the group, as well as to gauge the personalities and reactions of the newcomers from what he has said. Most all of them sounded like excerpts straight out of a storybook emulating heroes in a troupe. It was funny. Garrett smiled at this fact. It was also very boring. No unique senses of self was a horrible thing to see. Above all else he had to internalize what they all had to say, in order to properly address everything everyone had a problem with. In particular, it seems one or two may have a direct problem with him personally. Very childish. It reminded him of the nobles and knighted back in Vrondi. It was funny. But everything one individual would say to him seemed very substantial and thought through. It was wonderful. He looked at Nailah, while still wanting the address the entirety of the group as he addressed her directly. She did exactly what he wanted. Expose all the doubts the entire group may have, it would be easier for him to talk about them.
"Wonderful. Dear. The thing is. The hierarchy would never work with us, as everyone has said in some way. Formations would be nice, but there will be no hierarchy to enact them properly. It would be pertinent for individuals to act out of the best interest of the others in the group either way. I never planned for the hierarchy to be accepted. The rules however, will stay. I dictate them because nobody else will, or has thought them through for the situation of the group in order for it to not crumble. It is not sunshine and rainbows as we believe it to be, as the nobles in Vrondi would like to believe. "

His grin grew as he talked to her, her anger was wonderfully unwarranted for him to address.

"The rules were made from everything I saw wrong with the group from when we started to this morning. I am part of the group and will make rules that affect me as well because I am not an individual when I identify with the group. There is a sociological term I remember from a book about the worst parts of groups are those who abuse the hard working demeanor of the rest of the group to benefit themselves. A true leader allows rules to apply to themselves above all else. A leader worth being a leader is one who, with striking conviction and effort, will sacrifice their own personal goals, lifestyle, way of living, in order for the group's. What is more compelling than someone making rules that explicitly affect them more than anyone else? You must not think me to be devoted to the advancement, continuation and integrity of the group. You must have a problem with me, rather than the words I say. I know exactly why you would think as such, but I will say nothing of personal matters, as it has nothing to do with the wellbeing of the group for now."(edited)
He leans back in his chair. Enjoying the new tune Tali has made as a welcome addition to the troupe.

"If nobody has any problems with the rules set forth, the meeting will adjourn. We leave town at mid-day. Make proper preparations until then. The shops open at nine-ante meridian. Any tactical, influential, or seditious statements and plans can be made now, that the meeting is no longer officially occurring."

He says this, watching Dremmick leave as if he had nothing to do with the group.

Aeden sighed as Garrett called for the meeting to end. The tension he could feel in the air was similar to that of the tension he felt when being on a mission with a disagreeable leader. Usually what happened if the tension did not get worked out and affected the mission if they survived it the group would be dissolved and reorganized.

”I don’t know how much experience you have at being a leader, Garrett,” Aeden stated cooly. ”From my experience, the best leaders do not choose themselves. Eighteen years working with the Aion, I have seen a lot. I can say definitely without a doubt the best leaders are proven, not proclaimed.”

Aeden’s gazed intensely into Garrett’s eyes. ”The lives of everyone on this team… are they a burden you can handle?”
---
Nyph chirped happily. ”You found a good partner with Shye, Nix! I can tell she takes good care of you!” He rolled over as he looked up at Shye. ”I like you! You’re a good person just like Aeden!”

Tali's music was indeed welcome. Nailah was already this close to rip Garrett's throat. Luckily, the music calmed her down a great deal. Luckily for Garrett, Lynn also had finally woken up with a weak good morning. Nailah couldn't help but to chuckle as she saw the poor girl, obviously suffering thanks to all the alcohol she drank last night.

"Oh, good morning Lynn! Sorry, I didn't see you! My dear, you drank quite a lot, didn't you?" Nailah asked, laughing as she saw Lynn burying her head on her arms.

"First time drinking alcohol? It feels terrible the next morning, doesn't it?" Nailah asked, laughing softly as she looked to Lynn with a kind smile.

"Come here, I'm sure I can be a better pillow than the table. I don't mind." She said with a motherly smile towards the lassa girl.

Mason also did seem to have something to say, but Nailah remembered how he also was one of those responsible for the mess on the forest last night. Exactly as she suspected though, he proceeded to say that he also didn't have control over his own magic and was honestly a threat to himself and those around him.
Dremmick was a surprise for Nailah though. Even though she didn't like him, she couldn't agree more with the words he said. Indeed, those who weren't able to control their own power shouldn't be in the group. His words were harsh, but she undoubtedly would make his words her own.

When Garrett finally started talking again, her anger turned into almost pity. She was honestly starting to doubt if he didn't suffer from grandiose delusions. Not only the rules he made heavily favored himself, as Mason said, but he also thought he was indeed in some kind of special position to do whatever he wanted.

"Everything you saw wrong with the group? You are definitely one of the things that is wrong with it. You are selfish, arrogant and a danger to those around you. Do you really think you're in some kind of special position to enforce rules you can't seem to follow yourself?" she asked, raising her eyebrows.

"You are a threat to the group. You are in no position to be a 'leader' none of your actions, in fact, were befitting of a leader. You endangered everyone's life because you can't control your own greed for power. And you have the audacity to say you're doing all this for the group's wellbeing? Even though pretty much half of the things you said clearly favor you? Not only that, but you can't even seem to agree with your own words! Suggesting a hierarchy for the group but after being immediately refused, you quickly changed your tone, saying you never intended for it to be accepted in the first place..." she said, looking to him and laughing with an almost surprised look. She honestly couldn't believe he saw in himself a perfect leader.
"If you truly believe your words, you should really just choose someone else to be the leader." Nailah said, shaking her head in disappointment.

"Oh, you know the funny thing about all that? I'm not part of the Alliance. None of your rules, silly suggestions nor your delusions of grandeur affect me in the slightest. I'll simply do whatever I think it's right. I do care about some of the members from this group though... And if you prove yourself to be a threat to me or to said members... Good luck trying to run away from me." Nailah said, her voice becoming much more serious.

"Just as Aeden said... Can you really handle the burden of being responsible for the lives of everyone in the team? Oh, and if you, by some case, happen to not really care about others, you should care about yours though... I never go back on a promise..." Nailah said, staring Garrett in the eyes before looking away with a provoking smirk and a laugh.

"Now... where was I?" Nailah said, dismissing Garrett with a wave of her hand.
"By the way, thanks for the music Tali... I was honestly about to rip that clown's throat with my teeth..." Nailah whispered, leaning towards Tali with a mischievous wink and a laugh.

"Lynn, a good, relaxing hug almost always helps with hangovers~" Nailah said, opening her arms to her.

"I am a good pillow if you want to rest your head." Nailah said, laughing, obviously referring to her breasts.

Shye's cheeks flushed a little at Nyph's compliment. She didn't believe it herself, not with what she has done. She gave him a small smile however, "T-thanks." she said in reply. Maybe one day she will be able to rebuild her life, try to forget her past and put it behind her without the fear of the Dolofon breathing down her neck. While this group gave her a slight hope she was not used to feeling, however, she still had her doubts this would work. And what if they failed? Could she afford risking everything like this? Would it be safer if she turned their plan for her to join them under a guise of assassination and turn it into a reality? Could she really do that after they extended an olive branch to her? It was all frustrating and wearing at her mind. On top of that, she would have to report to a dolofon agent with this plan, and she had mixed feelings about requesting any personal adaptations to her orders.

Nix had taken the opportunity Nyph created by rolling over to pounce, seeing the action as an invitation to play. She hunkered down like a feline stalking its prey before leaping into action, tackling him from behind when he wasn't looking and lightly nibbling on his horns.
---
Lynn looked to Nailah as she greeted her in return. A hug helping hangovers? That didn't sound medically accurate. Was it a type of magic she used? "Really? I haven't heard of that before. If it makes the headache clear up, hugs are always nice." she said with a little smile and then turned to Tali as well, "and the music is great as well, it really is soothing it a bit, thank you." She scooted over a bit in the apholsted chair she was in next to the fire across from where Tali was sitting. It was a big chair for a gaian, making enough room for both Lynn and Nailah to just fit in.

The sun was getting brighter, but Ast found her eyes tearing up a little. The long trip has sure taken its toll. Ast walked down the streets with her steady but heavier steps.

"Excuse me," Ast walked pass Dremmick to enter the inn, a large man that matched her height, her voice was rather deep.

Ast walked into the tavern. It was more crowded than she had expected, especially that of a small town. The bard music is great, if it weren't for the chatter. Ast thought, taking a nearby table and calling an order of porkchops and mead. And lodgings too, but she will leave that for later. [/i]The inn is noisy...[/i]

The job of her foolish guild matters will have to wait, her hunger and sleep is the most important thing to solve right now. Stretching her arms, Ast rested her sore elbows on a wooden table.

At last making sure that those ink & parchment paper are well-secured to her leather pouch, Ast listens the soothing tune on one side whilst waiting for her food to arrive.

After Ast walked into the inn soon came barging in three well dressed men. They dressed almost like nobles. With fine silks sewn to a firm fit. Their shoes soft and pointed. Their hats colorful and feathered and their strides were as if on air. It was their dangling necklaces with the crest of the merchant guild that told their status. Merchants, ones that rule this town and arguably all of this world's wealth when unified with their peers. "It's so early." One huffed. The other, leading the group with a distinct red color distinction frowned at the sight of the inn's patrons. "Too early to have deal with such troubles." He sighed. The other two had distinct green and blue colors in their clothing. Noticing the group at the large table, one meant for the guardians of this town usually, defaced. No doubt by the man reeking of beast and blood, with claws to boot. Stifling a gag the red merchant spoke aloud. "Who here is a part of this so called alliance!?"

"Sorry everyone, but I gotta go... If we're voting on a leader while I'm out, just stick my vote in for Aeden please. See you guys later!" Mason nervously chuckled as he began to step away from the table, stopping next to Allard, "Hey Allard, I need you to do me a favor-- please don't leave Garrett alone with Shye... I don't trust his intentions around that poor woman." he rather discreetly asked the giant man before rushing out after Dremmick.

Tali heard the nobles and immediately cut her song with a rather poignant sharp note. She stood up, handed her instrument to her servitor, grabbed an ocarina, and then walked over to the three men. "I am a part of the alliance. I am in the employ of the Magoi. Why do you wish to call upon us?" She managed to keep a calm demeanor despite being rather perturbed by the haughty attitudes on display. Garrett was bad enough, but the noblemen almost made it worse. She was prepared for the worst as noblemen often scoffed at her relative lack of clothing and tendency to release puffs of ash when stressed.

Allard nodded to Mason as he asked him a favor. Shortly afterwords however, a few men walked in in flamboyantly colored attire. Allard stood up to their call, though it seemed that Tali was already engaging in conversation with them. He crossed his arms and waited to hear what they had to say before responding to them, looking down to them, an eyebrow raised in question to their pompous entrance.

The merchants took a simultaneous gaze at Tali. Their lead, the one in red presented a piece of paper. It had a stamp, a seal of the merchants guild. "This is a bill. There has been countless damages to the property of the citizens here and most importantly our shops have been desecrated by wild magic!" His anger audibly rising with each word and hands visibly shaking from the sight of the numbers the others have yet to see. The waitresses gasped at the sight of this situation. The shouting stirring Raquel from her sleep. She began to rise from the bed and stretch, greeting a strange new day.

Tali just smiled, a mix of politeness and nearly pity. "I am neither authorized nor responsible for any of the damages accrued. If you know of who exactly is responsible, I can forward the message for them to contact you. Now, is there anything else that can be addressed by us as we are not the leadership of this alliance? We are simply representatives that function as exploratory teams." Her posture was rather ready to cast a spell or three as needed if they got physical or insulting, but she made sure to hold back as they had yet to get properly angry.

As Lynn sat in the same chair as Nailah, she delicately wrapped her arms around the lassa girl. Her warm body and smooth skin were sure to make it even more calming. Gently putting the hand over her head, Nailah smiled to Lynn.

"Hangover is indeed pretty bad... The best you can do right now though is trying to calm down and relax. Don't speak too much or worry yourself about anything." she continued, speaking in a very calm tone.

"Oh, and you should drink a lot of water." Nailah finished, jokingly touching the tip of her nose.

Just as things were appearing to get calmer, a few newcomers entered the in. One of them appeared to be just a female traveler, but the ones that really drew attention were two nobles wearing incredibly expensive and fine clothes. Everything about them screamed money. They walked, acted and even their tone of voice was exactly like those pompous nobles Nailah always hated.

As soon as they entered the inn, walking almost like if they owned the world, they immediately called for those who were members of the alliance. Well... maybe 'called' wasn't the right word. They were basically demanding to know.

Upon hearing that, Nailah couldn't help but let out a smirk. She simply hated those types.
"Shh!" Nailah said, turning towards the merchants and putting a finger over her mouth.
"Can't you see the girl isn't feeling well?" she said, treating the merchants like nothing but nuisances.

"Oh, I'm not a member of the Alliance by the way..." Nailah said, rolling her eyes.

Just as that happened, Mason chuckled nervously, saying he needed to go after Dremmick after he asked him to follow him to the Taxis HQ. Before he went though, he leaned towards Allard, speaking something to him, which Nailah happened to hear...

Apparently, Mason didn't trust Garrett around Shye that much. For some reason, Mason seemed to trust blindly that strange woman that had just appeared despite her strange story. Personally, Nailah didn't care that much about what happened in that situation. Especially because it included Garrett. At that moment she was just too tired to even look at his face again.

Tali, unlike the others who either completely ignored the merchants or just said nothing, immediately stopped playing, getting up and going towards them.
"Tali, that's not our fault, we don't need to..." Nailah tried to say, but Tali was already speaking with the merchants, saying that she was working with the Magoi.
Nailah could only sigh as she heard that. By going to them and talking like that, she was basically going to take all the blame for what happened, even though she was completely innocent. The moment she approached them, they immediately handed over a bill to her, saying that it was for all the damage the town suffered.

"If you guys want compensation, you should really look towards the one who look like they're able to cause such destruction... Maybe like the weirdo with the claws over there... Tali has nothing to do with all that, neither do I, Lynn nor the big guy over there." Nailah said, pointing to Allard.

"Shh, just ignore them, Lynn. Just try to rela. We can talk about interesting things if you want!" Nailah said, turning towards Lynn with a kind smile as she finished speaking with the merchants.

Garrett sat back, looking as the meeting fell into a bout of unproductive friction from those who kept with the group, but rather, were not considering themselves officially part of the group. It was important for him to note that she felt her opinion about the functions of the group gave her valid authorization and influence on anything that went in or to the group. It was comical that he would have given any consideration to her personal opinion on how he appeared to be as a leadership element of any form. It would be internalized, not as anything but as something to consider in further conversations and decisions. He turned to Aeden, returning the stare right back into his eyes. It was an even truer moment of consideration of the words that he, specifically, was saying. His brows furrowed, not in anger, nor in frustration, rather at him having to respond in a rather serious intonation at his question.

"There should not be a leader. Having a leader in a group with so many ends pulling in so many directions causes more harm than good. I would consider myself nothing more than the person guiding us in the right direction if that were the only case to this specific group, the Alliance. It is necessary for a leader. If we were our raw selves without a sole sense of guidance and enforcement, the world would perceive the group as a force of destruction rather than one of reclamation, or one seeking to better the world in any way possible."
He took a breath. What he needed was to get right to the point, and stop explaining the reasoning for him making his points, in a roundabout way. Especially with a team that seems to not take his words with a grain of salt now that he has the appearance he has now and how that appearance was gained.

"I would work with any member of the alliance wholeheartedly for the same goal, if they have any difference or disdain for me or from my own mindset, morals, lifestyle, or goals, they are not the goals of the Alliance. What I care about is their regard to the group over themselves. That will not stop me from helping, living with, guiding, or conversing from anyone on this team. If I were to be a leader in the sense of the societal term over the temperamental, self-proclaimed or not, I would be putting the group over myself in all of the virtues I have described. I will do anything in my power to see that those in the Alliance are alive and well, and improve from remaining. What I will not stand for is those who remain in the group who will harbor such grudges and allow it to cripple or harm the group due to their predispositions."(edited)
That was an adequate answer. It covered everything that Aeden's question could have really meant, and it allowed himself to be clear for the rest who remained near the table as to the intentions Garrett had with conducting this meeting and establishing what he did the way that he did. It was not a self-serving move, but one of controversy that was to spur some consideration around what he says, rather than exactly what he does say. He looked over at the exchange between Allard and Mason, it was to note, although all he could witness was the pause in the belligerent seraph's departure.

Then he looked to the conglomeration of the females of the group, it was comical, not in the sense as how Nailah spoke to him, rather, it was as if it were an excerpt in a novel, an intermission from the serious demeanors of those who had previously been placed in character-revealing situations, the respite was welcome, especially with the newcomer, Talise, whom seemed to be helpful and a calming factor in the group's current mood, without Garrett's friction causing words. Then, the Merchant's Guild would rear their ugly heads.
Before he could even move to address them, they were spouting out accusations of destruction, none of which Garrett had any knowledge of, all the destruction he had taken part in was out of the radius of the city. However, Garrett was one to think about how situations happen as much as he thinks about how he can make certain situations occur. Of course, if they were asking about destruction caused by the alliance, it must have been destruction the alliance must have caused while Garrett was indisposed and unable to contribute to the counteractive factor of such destruction. He looked at Aeden as the merchants said what they did, keeping an ear open and attentive to such. Talise, stepped forth, performing what would be considered a wonderful way to get them to go away. Then, Nailah interjected, completely countering the wonderful display Talise had done, and now, to take none of Garrett's surprise, the woman pushed all the blame towards, of course, the man whom she had no problem with other than the concerns for the current and potential individuals she may lay or manipulate, the one and only Garrett. He smirked.

He took another look at Aeden, nodding to him, as if now telling him to watch closely as he proves his own words to the man. He stood out of his seat and walked towards the disgruntled merchants. His claw scraping against the table he left as he moved towards the humble, innocent merchants, flexing as he thought at how to defuse the situation.
"I am Garrett Everard. The self-proclaimed leader of the Alliance in terms of those whom are part of the retinue whom identify with the Alliance, and are part of the entourage towards our goal. If there are any charges from any guild or organization towards the Alliance and the Alliance's names, the damages will be paid by our benificiaries in Vrondi, and Vrondi himself. If that is not satisfactory, I will take the payments myself regardless of my own personal innocence on the matter."

Aeden felt no surprise as Mason voted for him as leader. Not because it was Mason, but because the display he presented would do well enough to frame him as a reasonable candidate. It made sense Garrett would respond in such a way as to state there should not be a leader while still claiming such responsibility. It was a classic deflection. He had learned a fair amount about politics and distraction techniques from the Therosi while he was a slave as they believed who would care about a slave either they would kill him or ignore him. He knew better than to spread such information anyways as loose lips resulted in death or worse.

From Aeden’s viewpoint, Garrett was quite naive. Hierarchies existed everywhere in one form or another. A leader would rise up declared or not, but he would not say that. Actions would decide everything not just words. The words would hold some value until actions proved otherwise. Unfortunately, the words Garrett spoke to answer Aeden’s question appeared to be more of a blanket response. It did not convey the understanding that he was looking for.

He took a deep sigh with a disappointed expression on his face. ”Fair enough.”

Aeden tilted his head over toward Nailah as she stated she was not a part of the Alliance. If that was true the smarter course of action would have been to not even bother declare such a thing. It only made her seem suspicious. He noticed merchants had entered the room and were now creating a fuss over damages caused by the Alliance. Garrett made his way over to them to speak to them. Aeden could care less about something he was not responsible for, so his attention turned to finding Nyph.
He found the little pseudodragon squeaking, giggling, and playing with another dragon. The collared woman’s dragon. ”Having fun are we?” He had his hands on his hips, his voice feigned disappointment, but his expression wore an amused smile. ”Haven’t I told you no fun allowed?”

Nyph stopped, turned, and looked up at Aeden for a few moments. ”Oh! Hi! Aeden, this is Nix! She’s a new friend! This is Shye! She’s also a new friend! I like them!” He turned to play more with Nix before another surprise “attack” getting into another play stance.

Aeden looked at Shye with a smile and gestured to the booth she was sitting at. ”Nice to be introduced to you Shye. I am Aeden Demavend. May I join you?” He had a hard time keeping his gaze from the collar of magic around her neck.

When Nyph stopped to look at Aeden and respond, Nix was still holding on tight, looking up at Aeden as well and, giving Nyph's horn one more small bite before hopping of. She then sat upright for a moment, her head tilted as Nyph seemed to stop playing all the sudden. This didn't last long however as Nyph then resumed a playful stance. Nix's pupils widened, her fur fluffed out, and ears perked up, right before she couched down and pounced forward at Nyph once again. Shye smiled with a soft little laugh at seeing Nix play, something she never really seen her do with other dragonlings before since she traveled with her. The face seemed to drop a bit when Aeden asked to join her. While her vision of him may have improved after meeting Nyph, she was still unsure of him, or really most the people in the alliance right now, with a small trust in Mason and Garrett, but only just so, as both of them displayed some disturbing qualities that she couldn't quite place her trust in last night. Shye realized she was staring and she shook her head slightly, breaking eye contact. "I apologize, you may." she said, agreeing to letting him take a seat at the table. "Nyph seems to speak quite highly of you." She mentioned, looking back up to him.
---
Lynn let Nailah embrace her. she closed her eyes, which seemed to be a releif on its own to her head. Everything was.... oddly comfortable. The room was quite warm, almost perfect for snuggling down for a nap, though se had just woken up, she still felt increadibly tired due to the circumstances she had unknowingly brought upon herself. When the music stopped, however, some of the pain from the headache had come back along with it, and she was slowly waking from a nap she wasn't even aware of that she was taking. Her left ear twitched slightly as her eyes cracked open to see what was going on. "Wait.... what's wrong? Is everything all right?"
Nailah hushed her to have her not worry about it and relax. It didn't take much persuasion at this point to drop her head back and close her eyes once again, though, she felt a bit more awake this time. When asked if she wanted to talk about anything that was interesting, Lynn wasn't sure what to say, "What would you like to talk about?" she asked, though her eyes were still closed as she remained with her.
---
Allard listened to the men come up with their charge for damages. Typical merchant guild, counting their coins after a disaster before even the dust had settled or the bodies were cold. Plus, there was no way they could have accurately tallied up the costs from last nights battle by this morning. Allard agreed with Tali, they had no way of paying for damages they may have caused in the struggle, not that he could remember anyway. "They are right," Allard started, "IF there was any damage ta tha town, caused by us, it would have ta charge our benefactor, as try'n ta aquire funds ta fix the town from us would yeild quite tha underwhellming sum. The member who may have caused the plants to grow at an uncomfortable rate, however, was also tha one, with that same power, revived many people who were on tha brink of death, and eliminated whatever plague had run amock through the town.. An evil man took that time ta launch an attack, which was what caused the damage. That man was put down by one o' ours and tha Gaurdians of Pearl. What say you merchant?"

Talise's reply was met with distasteful glares. Was she trying to avoid all payment? They visibly seemed to question. "I'll have word with your superiors. This hastily made 'alliance' isn't worth this much!" He cried, slapping the paper with the back of his hand multiple times for emphasis. Then came Garrett. The three looked even more displeased at this one. His smell caused them to hold their noses. The sight of his claws did intimidate them, but merchants did not often fear battles. A champion for coin was never too far away. "You.. You'll pay for that table as well!" The green clothed merchant shouted, unable to hold his anger. The blue one calmed him down with a hand on his shoulder.

The merchants listened to Garrett's words. "Hm.. You seem far more reasonable than we thought." He sighed. A bit relieved it seemed. "Vrondi is quite the beneficiary to have. I will send word. Your name? sir?" The merchant pulled a feathered pen from his hat. Ready to write it down on the paper. Once told they made note of the table, adding it to the debt. "Now with this matter settled we have no more business with this 'alliance'." He put his pen back to his hat. "It will take time but the renewal of this town will be underway soon enough." He looked to Allard who mentioned how the towns people were healed. "For that we are thankful." He seemed a bit humbled, but turned to make his leave. The others following. "I'm sure Vrondi will be able to pay for all of this. Luckily..."

Emerging from her room was Raquel. She opened the door gently. A bit uneasy about waking alone with so much noise downstairs. She also was a bit nervous about being seen by her peers emerging from her room alone. She saw from the higher floor Garrett, who looked very different. With many others, some of who were leaving.

Aeden sat down on the other side of the booth with a firm smile. ”Yeah, he’s kind like that. We’ve been comrades for fifteen years. The Therosi were going to sell him as a guard pet, and I happened to be a part of the Aion operation that rescued him and others. He’s attached himself to me ever since.” He chuckled as he watched Nyph tumbling around with Nix. ”He does just about whatever he wants by his own sense of justice. Honestly, he has helped me more than I’ve helped him.”

He focused his attention back onto Shye with a more serious expression. ”I don’t know about your past. It’s not really my business. You may have your voice for now, but that collar is not broken.” He scratched his neck rather than point at her neck. If Shye paid close enough attention she could see scars all over his hand, lower neck close to his collarbone, and wrist. ”The Aion are not unfamiliar with such things, and we will be heading to Vrondi after our mission. You may have a hope of completely removing it there, so if you are able to I suggest you come along with us, and I can get you connected with those that can do the job right.”

He stood up from the booth. ”Nyph has an excellent sense for people. If he says you’re a good person then I trust him. If you decide to come along with us I will extend to you my protection to the best I can offer it.”

He looked to Nyph as the two dragons played. ”I will be at the market resupplying, Nyph. Don’t wear yourself out too much.”

”Oh-UMPH-Kay!”

Nailah couldn't help but smile as she saw how comfortably Lynn was snuggling with her. The same girl who was so shy before was now so comfortable on her arms, going as far taking a nap. Looking at her, Nailah giggled. Lynn was indeed just like a child. She couldn't say she wasn't pleased by that. She was just like a little sister.

"I wonder what happened for you who was so shy at first to go as far as to take a nap snuggling with me." Nailah said, with a giggle.

"You're so cute! Just like a little sister!" she said, giggling as she playfully pinched Lynn's ear.

"Although it appears you're a bit more awake now. When you start feeling a bit better, we can even go go take a look at the shops outside if you want. Maybe we can even find some pretty interesting things!" Nailah said, with a playful wink.

"I totally saw some interesting little things when I was walking with Allard yesterday. Maybe they are still there?" Nailah asked, with a mischievous tone.

"Until you start feeling a bit better though, we can talk about a lot of things! Maybe even about ourselves a bit. After all, I know nothing about you other than your name. If you're going to be my cute little sister, we should know more about each other, don't you agree?" Nailah said, laughing.

"For example... Do you know anything about the Temple of the Fallen Goddess?" Nailah asked, with a kind smile.

"Well... Although I said temple and I am a 'Priestess', it's not exactly a religion. At least not as you might be accustomed with." Nailah said.

Those people of the Merchants Guild. Just when she thought the Magoi's guild and that alliance are just petty affairs, these merchants are also looking for them. She knows that the merchants aren't the nicest of people, but just how many guilds did that alliance infuriate?

"Tsk....." Ast glanced over the other table sternly when the music stopped adruptly. Right where this inn was already noisy enough, that damned merchant guild went to find fault at this place. Please don't drag the Magoi's Guild into this... 'Alice' whispered to herself a long line of curses that she could think of.

She decided that she wouldn't meddle in this affair. Those Archmagi would have trusted that bard for a good reason. Now that she is reminded of those old hags, that alliance seemed as well organised as the Magoi's Guild. She meant that in a bad way, There doesn't even seem to have leader. And a few even spun out tales that a child could pick apart. Still, she was considered a child by some of the elders, but she felt old enough to think things through.

Ast didn't expect to see the alliance this early, but that explains why the inn was so rowdy in a small town... For now, this matter is not of her concern. Pray that she will have her late overdue supper peacefully.

And somehow it worked, that supposed leader had actually talked things out with these pesky merchants. At least she will have her food, for however long it arrives.

Lynn considerred the question Nailah proposed about her shyness. "I, uh, guess it was just that I wasn't really...'accustomed' to it." she started. "Aside from my family, it wasn't something anybody had ever really done, much less someone I hadn't met before." She sat up again, her head actually was starting to feel a lot better.

At the 'little sister comment, her ears perked up and her eyes seemed to widen a little, her tail movements were a bit wider now, the whole end of it moving back and forth. "S-sister? I've never had any siblings before! And I would love to see what they have in the market! I tried to get an anklet in Vrondi....but it didn't quite work out..."

"I've never heard of that temple before." she admitted to Nailah. "I grew up helping my mother in an infirmary in Tearia, this is my first time leaving the ocean."

Shye touched her neck when he mentioned her collar. "How did you know?" she asked, a mixed look of confusion and surprise. As far as she knew, Aeden never was told about it, not that she saw anyway. But she quickly brushed the question away, at some point she geuss he could have been told. "I appreciate the help your alliance is trying to give me. I am....still worried though. It's not my life I fear for. Soon I must go meet with my contact. If all goes well. I should be able to meet back here before everyone leaves. If not....I don't know..." she finished, thinking about the possibilities. Honestly, at this point, she wasn't sure if she had been found out or not, as she never knew when they were watching. She cleared her throat,"pardon me, I should probably infrom him as well."

She looked to Garrett when he was free for a moment and walked over to him. "I may have to seperate for a meeting with my contact. I resume I will be coming back here if things go well." She informed him.

As Nailah quietly heard Lynn's explanation to her shyness, she could indeed understand her reason for that, but at the same time, she felt happy that Lynn wasn't so... closed to her anymore.

As she heard Lynn saying that she would love to go to the market, mentioning the circlet she wanted to buy on Vrondi, Nailah smiled to her.

"Don't worry about that circlet! I'm sure we'll find something nice and pretty for you, ok?" Nailah said, promising to go to the market with her once she felt better.

"Regarding the temple... What you said came in a good moment. About not many people hugging or showing affect.." Nailah said, with a thoughtful expression.

"Nowadays this seem to be common... Most people are so focused either on their own greed or hate, distracted by wars, violence and prejudice that they completely forget about love and pleasure." Nailah continued.

"Love is a wonderful feeling. To feel safe on someone's arms, to feel you can trust said person with all your heart and forget your problems... Just like what you're doing right now!" she said, laughing.

"It would be wonderful if everyone could have the same feeling you're having right now, wouldn't it?" Nailah asked, with a smile.
"Regarding pleasure, many religions see pleasure as a 'sin' or something bad, right? But... no matter what they say, it's still part of our body. It's still a physiological need, It's something natural, don't you agree? A mother's comforting hug, a lover's warm embrace or even... something more. Everyone should be able to feel those things." Nailah said, looking to Lynn.

"That's exactly why the Temple of the Fallen Goddess exists. We want only make people remember what love and pleasure mean. It's a temple dedicated to love and pleasure." Nailah said with a kind smile.

"But don't believe all the rumors you hear. We don't sell our bodies or anything like that. We sleep with those who we feel attracted to, with those we like. Many of those who enter the temple, interestingly enough are after not sexual pleasure, but only to feel loved and cared about." Nailah said.

When she heard Lynn saying she never had a sibling before and saw her cute reaction to it, she couldn't help but to hug her tightly as she giggled.

"Oh my~ You're so cute and adorable!" she said, laughing.

"It's settled then. If you ever get into trouble, feel scared, need to talk to someone or if someone tries to hurt you, I'll be here for my cute, little sister." she said, giving Lynn a small kiss on the forehead.

"Oh, and don't worry. It's not just because I'm a Priestess of the Fallen Goddess that I need to love everyone... We can and know how to defend ourselves... I was also one of the... most fiery ones inside the temple as well..." Nailah said, with a mischievous wink to Lynn.

Raquel began to approach the group after the merchants left and fewer people were about. With no one talking to Garrett Raquel came from behind him. Attempting to playfully catch him by surprise with her greeting. "Good Morning!" She shouted with a firm hand placed onto Garrett's back. "You smell like you've been gutting beasts. Look like it too." She chuckled.

When Nailah started talking about love she was fairly understanding, and even nodded her head a few times. Though, it was the 'pleasure' part that was lost to her. As for those matters, she couldn't relate. She had never been with anyone before, so she wouldn't know. She looked at Allard, who had some new scratches an bite marks that seemed to match Nailah, remembering that they seemed fairly close the little amount of time she saw the with each other. "I, uh... always saw that kind of thing to be something only shared with someone special." she said, a turning a little red.

"Its funny.... ask me how to care for a wound and I can tell you without hesitation, but I have no idea when it comes to things like that," she said with a sheepish grin. She tried to wave the matter off though, her tail wrapped around herself and Lynn was trying to hide her blushing with her sleeve covered hand.

"S-so! I think I'm feeling much better now if you want to see if any of those shops you mentioned may be open!"

Aeden calmly stared at Shye while he considered responding to her question. He figured truth would be better than a lie or not saying anything in this instance. Before he made his way out he stated. "If you're wondering who told me the answer is no one. My eyes can see more than most, and they see what is really there."

With that Aeden bowed his head to Shye and bid her well before making his way outside to get an early start to the market. He knew it would not be open for a while longer, but the sooner he was done the better he would feel.

Nailah couldn't help but to laugh seeing how Lynn was embarrassed as she mentioned pleasure. It couldn't be helped, she was still an innocent girl, but at the same time, it surely was refreshing to have someone so pure and innocent around.

"Don't worry, my dear. You'll understand with time." Nailah said, laughing.

"Also, I'm quite sure that yourself will meet a number of people you consider 'special' through your life. It doesn't have to be necessarily just one too! When the time arrives, just remember that there is nothing wrong in staying true to your desires. It's not as romantic thinking about it like this, but if you think about it in medical terms, it's still a phisiological need. It's a part of our own body. No need to be ashamed of it, right?" Nailah said, giggling as she watched Lynn hiding her face with her sleeve.

"Ahem, even though it's so adorable to see you blushing... I'm pretty sure we have some shopping to do, don't we?!" Nailah asked, with a mischievous wink to Lynn.

"Shall we go then?" she asked, with a kind smile.

"Yes! Let's!" Lynn said. From her room a staff floated out of it and came to her, careful not to run it into anyone. It was a quite heavy and thick steel staff that had a rounded footlong handle in the middle. Then it had about two feet on each side that was like a paddle, making it easier to sit on, and on the ends of the paddles, were heavy durable glass containers of water. The glass was tempered and enchanted when made to be as strong as the steel it was housed in. It's design was simple and utilitarian, a gift from her father's guard unit to her when she left Tearia. On her own, she would probably not even be able to lift it, but with her water manipulation, she could move it around with ease, often using it for travel. It floated next to her as she stood up, and she would sit sidesaddle on it when they would leave the inn.

"I can't wait to see what interesting things they will have here!" She said with a sparkle in her eyes similar to that of an adventurous child who planned to go find some treasure.

The merchants have left, but the music that she took for granted has been cut away right when she was enjoying the tune. And that conversation of the so called members of the alliance became as clear as the morning sky. She gulped down a sharp breath, feeling a few goosebump prickling against the fine weavings of the robes.

They...... are on a hangover right....? In this hours of morning, hearing on what she isn't supposed to hear. Alice was glad that she had not started gobbling on her food. That kind of talk, is going to kill off whatever traces of her appetite that is remaining on her stomach. But it is somewhat... interesting she should say? She decided not to let her stray thoughts wander too far away.

Right, the most important thing, asking to join sounded like a decent idea, but she'd prefer shutting off that conversation. Somehow, her weariness have disappeared suddenly as she found herself approaching Tali in her graceful steps.

"I like that music, mind if you play it again? Now that those pesky merchants are gone~"

Ast aril elissande was more interested in having that talk muffered away, but she doesn't feel any waverings of lying, since she found the song to be nice.

Tali let out an exasperated sigh from the merchants. They were obviously just trying to take advantage of the situation to make money rather than actually care about anyone here but themselves. She was about return to her chair by the fire when a young woman walked up and asked for more music. That made Tali smile and let her feel a little distracted from the merchants. "Sure. Do you want me to keep using my harp? I can also switch to a lute or ocarina if that would suit your mood better. I also have a flute."

She motioned to her servitor to emphasize the instruments it carried for its mistress. Each one was kept tuned and ready to play at a moment's notice, so all she had to do was grab it and go.

Garrett watched the members of the merchant's guild leave. It was a victory in of itself to remind himself that he was able to speak to others who were not quick to question everything he says despite his appearance or why he looks as such, even with the smell of blood. It was either through intimidation or through the eloquent words he spoke, but they departed, and if it were his threatening presence that had done the work of this encounter, they were not truly members of the merchant's guild, seeing as they have their tendrils deep in every facet of the civilized world.

Soon, the indentured conscript made her presence known out from the booth she slept in. Shye came up to Garrett, seeming to not be one of the few individuals to show distinct disdain for his own presence made in the inn. He nodded at her statement to meet with her contact.

"You are free to do so. Remember where your true loyalties lie, young Shye."

He enjoyed the rhyme he made, even if their ages were moderately close to each other in terms of their appearances, but also to be cryptic enough for any of those who may prove hostile to the Alliance to not truly understand what the conversation was about through eavesdropping.
Garrett would soon be surprised with a touch to his back it was unknown as to who would do such a thing until he heard a playful voice exclaim his horrendous state which he had been ignoring since he was knighted, sadly, becoming even more horrendous from the previous night. He turned at realizing exactly who would be so friendly with him, with a bright, genuine smile. The large claws that adorned the ends of his arms deforming, soon becoming a chitinous plating that ran along his bicep and forearm, folding away from his hands so that they may see the light of day again. What had made his claws now becoming hard-chitinous plating along his bicep and forearms, leaving his hands free, something that had not happened until some sense of true safety was given from those he would interact with, in this case, it was Raquel. His right hand would lift up, to cup her cheek as a greeting. He chuckled.

"Good Morning, dearest Raquel! My sincerest apologies for leaving your side cold in the morning. I hope you understand how problems pop up to distract those who can do something to solve those problems. I wished to sleep in, to be perfectly honest, but now I smell like what I have been doing, gutting a cursed beast. Which is what took me away from your bed in the first place. Now I am cursed with the same that afflicted the beast, but the city is safe from that and it's reign of terror."

The magoi guild girl looks more than trustworthy from the way she sounds. Ast isn't talking about herself. That bard is also a Magoi from what she overheard from that guild merchant conversation, not that she is a bit of a busybody, but she got used to having a good note of surrounding events.

Ast wanted the nosiest instrument to be played. Something like drums and trumpets, but...

"I'd prefer the harp," Ast calmly lied, the bard doesn't look very familiar to her. That Alliance seemed nicer than her pesky Guild, despite their half-baked politics amongst them and their 'leader'.

"Oh my. You sound like the guardians of pearl. It is a shame they have been gravely injured. But I see the town outside is covered in plants. While I slept quite a lot has happened it seems." Raquel held Garrett's wrist as he touched her tender cheek. With a humored smile she looked at him. "You need a bath. There's one upstairs in the room. You might as well use it since you paid for it." She gently rested his hand down, observing his armor. "Excuse me if your prowess in battle is lost to me. All that has happened... it is so jarring." She sighed. Being taught how to read and write similar to royalty prepared her for a life on the mountain. But yet she remained here in the simple town where she was born. "Lets talk more in town. I'm sure the market will be restocked by this morning."

Tali clapped her hands together eagerly with a light nod. "Absolutely. If you ever want to hear an instrument I do not have, just track down one for me and I can probably play it. Now, on to the music." She grabbed the harp from her servitor and took her seat by the fire again. She resumed her music, this particular song more lively than her calming spell. She seemed much happier to have the merchants gone and out of her very long hair.

Her fingers danced along the strings, her foot tapping to keep the beat proper. She seemed to return to her own mind, the place where she could just play and enjoy herself. As her worries melted away, she hoped her music could at least help others unwind as well.



After departing from the inn where the allince members were staying, with Nix in tow on her shoulder, Shye started to make her way out of town to the west. She came upon a clearing in the woods, away from prying eyes of any passerby. She gave Nix a little pet and scrath behind the ear before clicking her clawed gauntlet twice and drawing a little circle in the air with her finger. Nix took the command and flew up, circling above and staying away, but close enough to observe. From the small pack at the side of her waist, she pulled out a small pendent that had a tiny blade on one side. Using the small blade, she mad a cut on her arm that was enough to draw some blood onto the pendent. She took a deep beath to calm her nerves as she set the pendant down on the ground and waited.

The crimson echoed out into the air like a visible red sound. The shadows beneath the trees were bending to a silhouette. A form began to rise from the dark. Masked and bending forward as if unnaturally made. It loomed over Shye like a hanging light. Looking down on her with its smiling mask, one that represented pleasure. The red and black it was coated in gave it a unspeakably cynical appeal. "Shye... Have you succeeded?" A voice echoed from the dark mass. Slowly it crept down taking the form of a tall slender man. Still masked but standing with legs together and shoulders aligned. A calm elegant demeanor despite being made of shadow. Though it seemed less shadow more and more it moved idly.

The visual display was admittedly haunting when her contact arrived, Shye nearly physically squirming with discomfort at being around the man and for what she had to admit to him. When he asked if she had succeeded, she looked at the ground and slowly shook her head.

"Even with your child, whom you love, on the line. You still dare to fail?" The body moved within the sunlight. The rays seemed to turn its ends into mist. Yet it remained as if constantly regenerating. It seemed to peer deep into her eyes. Observing her saddened state. A plaything at this point, it caressed her cheek with a cold touch kin to steel. "You must have been through a lot. I don't see what he hates about half bloods. I sensed a fire within you before. Where has it gone?" He tilted his inquisitive head. "Your son will die, and you will live a life of pain. Until you too die. That is your fate it seems." The man pulled back. Stepping backwards towards the shadows.

As he appeared to start to leave, shye reached out. "Wait!" she cried, knowing it might be a mistake, but if she didn't he could have been well on his way to send word for her sob. She reached up to her neck and pulled down on the bandages, revealing the burn marks where the first later was removed though slowly recovering. "There are Aion in this alliance...one of them my seraph target, who did this after finding me unconcious." She looked down remembering what happened. "Just after fighting with the necromancer target, who I was never told had blood magic, the town was attacked also by one of Nuxta's pawns." Shye took a step forward to plead with the man. "Please, leave Bidzil out of this, I can still make this work! They......trust me...." she said, her head hanging a little. To betray the trust of the first people to ever show her some real kindness, if only for a moment. It would break her heart to lose them. More horrendous tasks to keep her son safe....how many people had to die just for the two of them? "I could travel with them....have them believe they freed me from whatever shackles they think they can break. And when the time comes.....I'll....make my move." She said turning away and holding one arm. "This....may be a good chance to see what the Aion are up to?"

When she yelped finally for him to give her a second chance he seemed to freeze instantly as if anticipating her pleads. "Oooh.. More Aion." His hand twitched. "They deserve a horrible fate... I will make certain of it." He drifted forward more into the light. "You've shown incompetence yet you want me to believe that they trust you? Merely because they undid your curse. Pathetic." His blackened cold hand outstretched and a blade emerged from it like a ebony dagger. "I care not for your excuses. You acquire more time it will seem... That is unfortunate I was expecting more from you." He out stretched his hand and held the dagger out for her to see. "This is what will be used to take your sons life for your failure. A soul sucking dagger. Only by removing it can he be revived. You will have a limited time to return and save him. Maybe a day, three if you're lucky. The boy looks healthy. But only after you take the life of one of the Aion's finest. It won't end with that, but it will be a start." He then leaped backwards, as if weightless his form began to disintegrate in the light. Yet his laugh could be heard, thoroughly amused at her misfortune.

Shye tried to continue to convince him what she could do but he none of it and continued with his own decision. Her blood froze when he pulled the dagger out, explaining its purpose as tears started to run down her porcelain cheeks. "No...please no! Punish me instead! He doesn't deserve this!" She called after him, but he was already starting to fade away. She leapt after him, only meeting a shadowy aura that faded away, his sickening laugh hanging over her while she landed on the ground, curling into a ball as she wept. Her cries went unabated as she couldn't seem to bring herself back together, not this time. It happened, as she feared it eventually would. One day, she knew she would fail, and here it was, her child was being sentenced to death for her inability to complete a job she had never wanted. She wished she could male it all stop, to wake up from this nightmare that seemed to be her life. There seemed to be no more silver lining she could look up to.... what little hope she was just given, had been decimated as fast as she had received it. Even Nix flying down to her to try to cheer her up brought her little comfort as she laid on the ground with her sorrow, knowing she would never be able to escape this fate.(edited)

Nyph rolled around for a little while after Nix stopped playing with him. It took him a while to realize that his play partner had left. He flopped onto his feet and scanned the space briefly to see Shye and Nix had approached one of the other alliance members: Garrett. He tilted his head curiously. He knew Aeden had already left for boring errands. Nix and Shye were mysteries. He wanted to know more!

He camouflaged himself as they headed for the door and slipped through just as it closed shut. His camouflage ability worked better outside than in, however he could not move very quickly for long. He kept up with them fairly well as they made their way west through the town. He flew onto a tree branch and glided from branch to branch from there to get a good vantage point as they entered the forest. Once they stopped he settled down onto a nearby branch and waited while he watched Shye regain her composure.

What he witnessed next sent chills down his spine for the next several minutes. She was an assassin! Sent to kill Aion?!?! Part of his instinct told him to run away, but he knew if he were to move suddenly at this point he would be discovered and so he hunkered down and listened. He watched as Shye collapsed in tears at the end of what was effectively her warden telling her the terms of her imprisonment.

Nyph had to do something about this. First, he had to help her feel better. He glided silently down to the pendant and landed on it before turning off his camouflage. "Y'know what's good about having a bad benefactor? You can always find a good one!" He shoved some soil over the pendant and tamped down on it with his tail. "Those evil overlord types don't have quite so much power over you as you might think!"

He waited for Shye to calm down with a head tilted and his greatest puppy dog eyes. "Now, tell me about your son and we can make a miracle happen!"

Shye recoiled back a bit as she heard Nyph's voice, fire bursting into action at her arms and legs. Nix had decided apparently not to warn her of his presence, seeing him as ok so far. When it registered to her who it was, the flames died out as she slumped back to the ground. "When did you-?" She wiped the tears from her eyes, though it did little to stop them, or the shuddering from her overflowing emotions at he moment. She guessed he had been there all along, but it didn't matter to her now. The image of that man with his dagger, going to take her son, vividly played through her mind, knowing here was nothing she could do to stop it now, consumed her, making her feel that all was lost as she knew her task was most likely impossible. As he said, her son would die, and she will live in pain until her eventual death, and without her son, she may as well settle that herself, one last stand of defiance by cutting to the chase. She shook her head, noticing her mind drifting again as she remembered Nyph was talking to her.

"I can't do anything against them...." she started defeatedly. "They are already taking his life, and if I can't do what I was sent to....there will be no way to get back to him in time to save him...."

"H-his name.... is Bidzil. He is only about five years of age. I had left him at Sunfire Orphanage to take care of him where I couldn't until i was able to find proper employment, I had even left a note saying as much ...but i was found by the dolofon first. He is still there, but has been watched ever since they forced me into their service. He favors me, but with white hair." The tears still came down, but she was calming down by talking. Though she couldn't help her mind still being plagued by intrusive thoughts of what had, and may, happen.

Nyph's eyes lit up when he hear Sunfire Orphanage. Even with preparation it would not be an easy task for the Dolofon to pull off an assassination there of all places. If he could get Aeden to send a message to them quickly there would be a good chance that they could respond quickly enough. The Dolofon and the Aion fiercely hated each other and there is no way the Aion would let the Dolofon easily pull off an assassination right under their noses. At least not the Aion he knew. "Okay! You can't do anything, but that's alright! I think I can! Especially if Aeden is on board, and knowing him he will want to help!"

Nyph puffed up in a heroic pose. "I know I won't stop until you are free and I know a day is a loooong time! I swear on my name, Nyph Pettyr, that I will do whatever it takes!"

With that he got into a ready stance to fly off to find Aeden.

Why? Why would someone she was supposed to kill help her? How could they so easily trust trust her? And what would she do if they came back to check on her progress? What would they do to her? She shook the thoughts from her head. No, That didn't matter. If Bidzil was safe, even if she was never able to him again, her soul could rest easy knowing he would live on. And he was right, she couldn't do anything, her only chance at saving her son would be to put her trust in them, and pray for the best. She looked up to Nyph before he took flight. It was hard to find any other words than her uttering lightly, "Thank you."

After he flew off, she sat there. Her emotions of hope and despair fighting one another. She then took a moment longer to gather herself the best she could. She stood up and looked down to where Nyph buried the medallion. Her brows slightly furrowed at it, and then she made sure she stepped on in as she made her way back to town, clicking her claws signalling Nix come to her.



Nailah and Lynn arrived on the market the very second the merchants finished tearing down the vines, finally opening the building to everyone. By the satisfied look on their faces and the cheers, they were finally open to business again.

"So lucky~~ We're going to be one of the first ones to enter!" Nailah said with an excited smile and a playful, tone. One of Nailah's favorite things to do when visiting different places, other than hearing stories was to look at the local merchants' wares. It was always interesting, they always had so many different things to sell!

"You know... One of my favorite things to do when visiting different places is looking at the local merchants' wares. Who knows what they have to sell, right?" Nailah asked, winking to Lynn with a playful expression as she gently took her hand and went inside the market, pulling Lynn with her.

As they went inside, Nailah's curious eyes were like a cat's. Jumping from one stall to another followed by small exclamations of surprise, excitement or looks of curiosity when she found things she didn't understand.

There was a little bit of everything, from enchanted pipes and enchanted lanterns to weapons, spellbooks and grimories. Every item was a bit more strange, magical, beautiful or enigmatic than the previous one.
Amongst all of them though, two items caught Nailah's attention. One was a shining silver circlet with a beautiful green stone adorning it and the other was a necklace with a strange purple capsule.

"Look at that circlet! The green gem has such a beautiful color, doesn't it?" Nailah asked, gawking at the green circlet.

"Hey, Lynn! Look at that necklace! The one with a small bottle of enchanted water on it!" she said, pulling Lynn.

"It would look really good on you, you know? It's beautiful blue color matches perfectly with your hair!" Nailah said, smiling kindly to her.

"Hm... This one is also really interesting and mysterious." Nailah said, pointing towards the necklace with a strange capsule on it just before she looked at the merchant, staring at him in silence with curious eyes, obviously waiting for him to talk a bit about his wares to them.

Lynn floated along next to Nailah on their way to the merchant shops. She gently and neatly lowered a bit to get off of the staff when they arrived. Nailah mentioned this being one of her favorite things to do when traveling. "Oh, I couldn't agree more! This looks so exciting!" she said as she walked in, looking around the stalls at all the unique trinkets that she had never seen before.

Her eyes lit up and her ears perked up as she looked around. Even her tail was up and slowly wagging side to side, well, until she bumped it into a few things. Being careful not to bump anything else, she then just curled her tail around and held it in front of her against her chest with her sleeved hand as Nialah had the other.

There were a lot of beautiful handcrafts that a lot of merchants brought to their stalls, but of coarse it was something shiny that really seemed to make Lynn's eyes sparkle. "You think so?" she asked about Nailah's statement about a necklace that matches her hair as she held it up to a longer strand of her hair that she could match it with. She took it in her hands. "Its so gorgeous! The water is so pure!" She gently took it from Nailah, inspecting it. The water inside glistened and reflected in her eyes, making them look like they were actually sparkling in wonder. Without even knowing what it does, she was already wanting it. "I wonder where the water is from? I don't feel any impurities in it. And I feel warmer just holding it." she mentioned with a curious look at the pendant, her head tilted slightly.

The supper, or she should say, breakfast was rather good. Especially with the harp music played. Sipping on her jug of mead, Aste was about to take a long morning rest from the trip, until the noises from the market echoed into the less crowded inn. She almost forgot, now that the merchant guild are here, she had to at least take a look at their wares, who knows if they are selling mundane stuffs that happen to be treasures.

Her belongings are in the inn but she did not bother on if they are stolen. It will just be a short while, she thought, a short trip that she will return in a bit. Leaving her leather pouch on the table, Aster headed for the market of the merchant guild.Nobody will steal her stuffs, she had thought.(edited)
The marketplace goods was larger than she expect, the assortment of goods area more than what she sees even in her life at the city of Verndi. That was the merchant guild, that one guild that she doesn’t like even on the light of their achievements. Just a missing payment and they do stupid things, she don't like their style to this day.

One of the lanterns in display caught her particular eye. A lantern that shines the glow of moonstone, the price was a bit off, but it might be worth to get a better lamp for the long term of use.

Her magic spell works better under the light, unlike the similar spell from the dark affinity, the invisibility spell work the best under the brighter light. Under complete darkness, she would strain her cast, but who uses that kind of spell on the dark was the good question.

The lantern would be good if she wanted to make the light dance under the night, like illusions. And it might use it to whack monsters if things got dire enough.

"I would like to buy a moonstone lantern, just one will do."

Taking out her gold encrusted purse, Aste dug out a couple of Bronze coin for an exchange of small change, 30 bronze those pesky merchants sure know how to overcharge for such an artifact. For now and then, she hoped she will get what she paid for...

"Well, I guess now is a good time as any ta check tha market." Allard said as the merchants left, followed by a couple more of their small group. "Maybe see if anyone in town needs anythin' before we go while I'm at it. I would assume we will meet here before we shove off, see ya then." He then walked out of the inn himself, making his way, in no rush towards the market. He looked around at the town on his way, seeing how things were going or if anyone needed a hand.

Nyph soared through the forest and back to town within moments. There were few things that motivated him more than helping people get out of bad situations. He hovered over the marketplace as soon as he arrived and scanned the area for Aeden. The market just was beginning to open up, so he hoped to see his comrade there. Minutes passed and then he noticed at the edge of the marketplace Aeden appeared.

Nyph zipped right over to Aeden. ”Aeden! Aeden!”

”What, Nyph?”

”I have something urgent! It’s important! Super super serious!” Nyph glanced around the area looking for a semi-private place for him to speak. ”This way!”

Aeden hesitated briefly. Very rarely was Nyph in a state like this. Even with the constant enthusiasm of the little dragon, Aeden could tell Nyph was worried about something. He followed his partner down a nearby alley where nobody was around in any obvious way. He crossed his arms and leaned against a wall once Nyph stopped waiting for Nyph to explain.

Nyph took a deep breath. ”Shye, she’s a Dolofon.” Aeden tensed visibly, but Nyph continued. ”Well effectively a slave of the Dolofon. I bet we can free her from them! Her son is in danger though, so we got to do something to save him. He’s at the Sunfire Orphanage! The Dolofon have a plan to kill him if she doesn’t kill one of us Aion by the end of the day. Can we stop it?”
Aeden grit his teeth as he puzzled over the situation Nyph presented him. Knowing Shye was a Dolofon assassin left him with the temptation to end her life the next moment he saw her, however, if Nyph was vouching for her like this he had to consider turning her against the Dolofon. Still, he could not fully trust her with that collar knowing she was Dolofon. There was no way he would let them assassinate someone right under the nose of the Aion base though, but if they did not know the Aion homebase was there then it would reveal their location.

”Damnit, Nyph, this puts us in a really hard spot you know. This is going to take more finesse than just a simple message. I said I would protect her the best I could, but this is going above and beyond, and now I know she’s more than just an escaped slave.”

With the market opening up perhaps he could find a solution to the challenge here. ”We’re going to see if we can find something to help us before we risk a message being intercepted.”

He entered the market building and started searching the displays. It did not take long before he saw a set of scrolls that he recognized. Scrolls that had been used in emergencies to escape. The label the box they were in read: Home Traveling Scrolls. This would work.

Aeden cleared his throat and pointed at the scrolls. ”I’d like all three of these.”

Shye had eventually gathered herself up enough to go back into town, judging that maybe her eyes weren't so puffy anymore from the ordeal and could walk around without getting too much attention now. Nix sat silently on her shoulder, ears down, feeling her masters emotions. Shye was honestly very tired and stressed, emotionally and physically. The previous day, the unrestful night, and today's events seeming to wear her and her very soul down.



When Dremmick noticed Mason walk out, he nodded a short greeting to him. Before moving on to what he wanted to talk about however, he wanted to get one thing cleared up. without saying much, and with an unwavering stare locked to Mason's eyes to look for any trace of doubt, he asked, "So...Is our, 'new acquaintance' to be trusted?" He was mentioning Shye without trying to say too much in public.

"I believe so Dremmick...... They have something of theirs.... Something that means everything to our newcomer. I'll fill you in on the rest later." Mason sighed as he walked alongside his friend, "Buuuuuut anyway......" he trailed off with a soft click of the tongue as he reached to itch the scabbed over burns on his right arm. For some strange reason, though the damage had healed, the skin still wasn't quite right.... It was almost as if the new skin had grown a weak, fleshy shell, protecting the tender skin that lay beneath. "What was it you wanted to talk about?"

Dremmick thought if there was a way to be subtle about it, but then again, it was never really his forte. "Remember when you fell unconscious before reaching here? Have you felt as if something isn't quite right since that moment? IYou have two souls inside of you, Mason." He let that linger a bit. "Now, there are proper ways to do things like that, but you and this other soul are already intertwined....they are fighting for control, and the other soul is quite aggressive. In fact, it has a slight life energy drain at all times. Stand still, and look closely at the grass beneath your feet."[/color] Dremmick stopped and pointed to some of the grass they were walking through, watching as it ever so slowly withed and withered. "Mason.... Do you recall anything strange lately? Once a soul starts to take root, it can slowly fuse with the host soul. Depending on the strength of the host soul, you either overcome it, become something new, or are devored by the other soul.....The later two are the most common concerning....well," He looked down where he remembered the soul in Mason's chest and looked back up, "Souls of that caliber." He could remember the pull the soul had on him until he redirected it, and the amount of plantlife it killed in a single spike incident before getting him to pearl.

Mason swallowed as his face went pale as he watched the tip of the grass at his feet turn brown, "Well Dremmick..... Th- thats... Well, a lot to take in." Biting his lip in thought for a moment, Mason continued, "The worst part.... Is that I feel increadible; like I've never been strong-" his voice cut as a horrified expression grew across his face, growing ever more dire by the second "Dremmick. Back in Vrondi, I heard a voice..... And now, I-I think it's changing me." he stuttered, as he revealed the strange scarring on his arm. "Do you think....... Can you remove it?"

"No," Dremmick said bluntly. "It was risky just for me to redirect it's feed from you to the nature around you. For now, it's content, but there will be spikes in its hunger that you will probably have to quell from time to time. 'Keep it fed', if you will. You most likely get a strength boost after taking in life energy. And that voice you hear.... Dremmick sighed as he knew all too well about voices in his head, most his own, but one was very different. "The closer the bond is between the two of you, the more you will hear it. Over time you get used to it, but its power will spike from time to time, and it will be as if they are right next to your ear."

When Mason showed Dremmick his arm, his brows furrowed at the sight, taking a closer look. it was weird, even though it still seemed like normal flesh, it had a weird in between stage as if he was growing..."Scales?" He turned his arm this way and that looking it over. "Mason...You aren't full seraphim, are you?" he asked.

"I don't know what I am Dremmick, what I'm becoming, or what's really inside me.... I knew I wasn't normal, but this? I never expected...." Mason paused before letting out a forced chuckle, "I guess that makes us quite the pair doesn't it?" clearing his throat the racially confused boy hurried along, beckoning Dremmick to hurry up as he donned his usual smile, "C'mon Dremmick! There's that Alchemist lady at the Taxis camp right? Lets go find out what I'm made of! I'm sure she can tell us!"

"Well, if i were to take a wild guess," Dremmick started as Mason talked about how he wasn't sure what he was, "I'd say you have some dragon blood in you. Which, personally, I wouldn't say is too bad considerring your magic." He followed Mason to the Taxis HQ, but Dremmick was the first one to actually knock on the doors to the building. "Amaiah is the person you are refering to, shes the one who made the elixir, I'm sure she could pinpoint what your lineage is with a blood sample."

The door slid open a little after the knock. It was then fully opened by a Taxis knight acting as a guard to the HQ and the only one on duty it seemed. He was visibly tired this morning yet greeted the two with a welcome gesture. Letting them enter without issue. Inside were many healers sitting together and harmonizing their energies. In a separate room Amaiah and Lucius sat. Discussing things. His knights outside of the door keeping it guarded.

Dremmick nodded to the first guard, returning the greeting. He then looked over to another room where Amaiah and Luscious sat and talked. He sighed at the man's presence but knew his business was more important than his distaste for the irritating royal. Dremmick looked to one if the guards. "We would like to speak to Amaiah if possible. I have urgent business with her that I need seen to before we part ways."

"I will see." One of the knights said. Turning to open the door he stepped inside and closed it behind him. With about five minutes passing he opened the door. "You may enter." Once inside Amaiah, Lucius and the Hunter from before were standing in the room talking. "Ah it is the Aion. We were just discussing your battle last night in the wilds. We were told some interesting things of the alliance's abilities. It has instilled some faith in your quest." Lucius was holding the Elixir. It had a wrapping around it to conceal its strange coloring and aura. "Yes and thank you for telling this hunter about the cure. I heard a couple of you were bitten." Amaiah chimed in. "Ai. Twas that one there." The hunter pointed to Mason. "Oh my, you need to be cured immediately!" Amaiah turned to Lucius. "Hm. This is a rare item. It must be used wisely. Amaiah, please distribute the proper amount to cure this man." With a surprised and humbled expression she nodded. Taking the elixir from Lucius with both hands she placed it on the alchemy table.
She took a orb like injection needle and sucked in some of the liquid within it. "Alright just a drop of this should do it. Lets hope it doesn't react negatively." She chuckled nervously. She went ahead and approached Mason with it. "Hold still please? And remove your arm's armor." Once done Amaiah would inject Mason with a small dosage.

"I'm glad to see you're alright." Mason smiled as soon as he saw the hunter, "But yes, last night was a bit.... Odd, to say the least. Hit my head pretty good on a rock during the fight so my memory of list night is a little fuzzy." he chuckled somewhat nervously at the remark about the alliances' abilities. It was rather convenient that Mason had to be injected with the cure by the very person he needed to see about his other 'problem', and as Amaiah approached to inject him with the cure, Mason unfastened the armor on his right arm; not thinking about the fact that Lucuis and the hunter were still in the room. As the armor fell to the floor with a soft 'clink', his naked arm was revealed to be spotted with patches of heavily underdeveloped, fleshy scales, appearing in a pattern nigh identical to those caused by electrical burns. [color= darkorange]"Well, uh...... There's kinda one other thing I need you to look at..."[/color]

Amaiah didn't shudder at the sight of his scaled hide. Being around the folk in Gaia made her used to such a thing. But it was notably different than any other seraphim she came across. "Hmm." She peered curiously at the texture of his flesh before attempting to pierce between the line of the scale markings and inject a small dosage of the serum. "I hope you don't mind being the first to try this." Once inside it would cause his veins to glow visibly. His souls affliction will even be affected, being washed over by a divine purity from its seraphim origins. Even those around will feel some of the effects of the serums metaphysical effects. Amaiah back away some.

Dremmick watched as Amaiah administered the elixir to Mason, curious himself at how effective it would be. With his curiosity, his left eye lit up, studying the effects it may have on Mason's souls with his soul sight in one eye, and plain sight in the other so he could see normally at the same time. "So, Amaiah, before we were... interrupted yesterday, I was going to ask, how did you make the elixir?"
Hidden 5 yrs ago Post by Rai
Raw
GM
Avatar of Rai

Rai ..::Ascension::.. / All Maker

Member Seen 2 yrs ago

Nailah, Lynn and Talise

Tali noticed the woman that requested her music leave, so she decided to give it a rest and give the instrument back to her servitor. The others likely went out to the market. Many seemed quite keen on burning money. She got up, walked over to the bar, paid for her meal from the night before, and left. As she started toward the market, she got bored with the rather bland scenery and began to sing freely, relaying stories of heroes to any passerby. She was in a surprisingly light mood given her previous annoyance, but she was generally easy going. Her feet settled into the timing of her singing, so she appeared to nearly have a dancing gait as she walked briskly.

She reached the market after it had opened. She planned not to buy anything, but as a member of the Alliance, she expected she was to be at least within earshot for her companions. They would hear her coming long before they saw her walk into the area. Tali found a nice place to sit and sat, crossing her legs. She tapped her finger on her thigh to keep the beat, changing the song to a slower, almost hypnotic aria.

With the influx of new patrons the merchants who held each stand within this grand cathedral of wares began eagerly awaiting their interest. But like any good merchant they let the mystery encapsulate their gaze first. Foreigners were sometimes tricky, but an easy sell if they know little of the market. Judging by Lynn and Nailah's appearance they are both from very different places, the cost of travel would be fair. So the merchant assumed their money was good and approached with a smile. It was a man with small wings and a tail. His hat was with a feather on it and his silk attire was white and orange in hue. "How are you two fine young women doing today? I couldn't help but notice you've taken to these items here." He pointed to the two necklaces. "This one is a special import from the mountains. You see there is snow on Gaia's mountains that is considered the purist source on this world. Even Tearians envy it. Fotians thirst for it. It truly is diamond water." He Carefully threaded together the words. His short brown hair, green polished horns and emerald green eyes gave him a dashing appearance of intellect and a poets allure. Yet he dangled the necklace before them. "It normally goes for much more but I'll sell it to you my dear for only 6 gold pieces." He hummed. Winking at Lynn

Lynn smiled to the man who approached and gave a cute little half bow in greeting. "I haven't seen water this pure before, though, I can't say I have even seen snow before either," she said with a little smile. "You said six gold? That sounds like It's fair, I think." She said as she brushed some hair behind her ear and looked down to the pouch on her hip to start looking for her money.

The merchant was clearly agreeing with Nailah. Though he was agreeing for his own sake. "Those necklaces are the best we have in stock too. They have special enchantments you see. Also vastly sought after." He couldn't help but see part of Nailah's chest. But cleared his throat. "These others are also just as rare, but may cost a bit more." He said with a grin. He was taken back a bit as Nailah moved in closer. Certainly she was not making an advance on him? He was not into scantily clad Fotian women who were not nobles or higher. Who knows where she came about.

Though she was sizable woman and he a man on the low end of six feet. What would normally make him cautious was surprising calming. Relaxing even as he lost sight of his goal of acquiring wealth. Instead as Nailah spoke he could only nod in agreement. Not noticing the gentle touch on his neck, he was more nervous about the heat she was giving off and how she was leaning in. Though he could tell she was not aiming for his face. After her whispered words his eyes firmly placed on her warm chest he could feel getting closer, given the height difference it was near his face. His cheeks turning red and eye lids drooping he nearly drooled at the thought of having Nailah and Lynn for himself. A fantasy spun by his own greed.

"Why certainly... Worthy jewels such as yourselves deserve the best a man can offer. So I'll price it at getting to know you two better." He was nearly drooling as he said it.

Tali got rather tired of just waiting to see her companions, so she moved into the market proper, humming quietly and skipping in beat. The first she saw was the rather obviously soiled Garrett trying his best to pick up a bath companion. "Boring. Anyone else? Ohhhhh, that looks tasty."

Seeing Lynn and Nailah doing their best to haggle with a merchant and him practically drooling over the two rather revealed women, Tali couldn't help but get an impish thought. She decided to add in a touch more pressure to see how badly they could get him to practically melt. She skipped up surprisingly quietly behind Nailah and Lynn, squeezing herself up beside Lynn, wrapping arm around her shoulders, and doing a very seductive pose, showing off her already precariously covered bosom. "And what have we here? Are the dealings going well, my dears?"

Lynn watched as Nailah approached the merchant, and approach she did. She continued to get closer and closer to the man to the point she was on top of him. Lynn was not sure what the point of all this was and wasn't sure what the man meant by the 'price of getting to know you two better'. And why was he drooling? And what was with the blank stare? Was he alright? What happened to-.....and then look of realization swept over her face as she put two and two together. Nailah was using herself to influence the man! And his eyes were locked onto... her chest! And from the sound of it Nailah's antics would drag her along for whatever that man was fantasizing about. Lynn's tail coiled around tighter as she drew closer to her with her left arm and covered the lower half of her blushing face with her right hand, covering her face with her sleeve. "I-I can pay, really, its not that bad-" but just then Tali had shown up, squeezing in and putting her arm around her. Not knowing she was there, it surprised Lynn with a quiet little yelp of surprise. "Oh, its just you Tali. You surprised me," she giggled, "But, as far as dealings go, they are going, uh... well..." she looked over to the man who seemed to be solely focused on Nailah's chest, "uncomfortably," she quietly admitted as her ears and the tip of her tail drooped a bit.

Tali's smile widened as she saw Lynn get uncomfortable. It added a new layer of fun she could have. The teaching a lesson to the man was not lost on her, so she decided to up the ante. She was also prepared to publicly embarass the man if he tried to get hands on or tried to get too lecherous. Before anyone could stop her, Tali spun Lynn a bit and snuck in a kiss, giving it just about all she had to make it be real and enjoyable for the young girl while still being enticing to their audience. The poor innocent girl made a mistake showing Tali an opening, but it might yet result in a good price and no strings attached.

While she kissed Lynn, her eye watched the merchant somewhat. It was hard given her position, but she wanted to know how much pressure it was applying. Her arms both looped around the Lassa girl to give her a secure hug. She was trying to make her uncomfortable, but she also wanted her to know there was no ill intent. Whether she conveyed that or not was a different story.

Lynn had a look of hurt and disappointment when she heard that the man was trying to butter her up for more money. Her ears lowered even more after what Nailah said, "what? I...I didn't know," she said quietly as she looked down to the floor, a little crestfallen. How could she be so blind? It was awfully simple looking at it now, wasn't it?

Her train of thought was broken however as she was suddenly spun around by Tali, and before she could even exclaim some sort of surprise, it was muffled into a squeak as she was pulled in for a kiss. An honest to goodness, full fledged kiss right on her soft delicate lips. Lynn tensed up quite a bit, and even started to try to move out of it but was then embraced fully by Tali and was drawn in closer, their bodies now pressing together. Her tail was now nearly standing straight out in surprise, though as Tali's warmth and embrace continued, Lynn slowly started to relax, even seeming to melt in her arms a bit as time went on and the heat traveled through her, her tail slowly starting to curl back down. Lynn was still a bit stunned, but there was really nothing should could do about it now, save for wait for her to let go.

Tali broke the kiss just as Nailah gave her ear a nip. Her arms loosened from Lynn as she let go of the other woman. She gave a smile to the innocent girl. "That was fun. Maybe you should consider doing it more often. With lips like those, I bet any girl would want to kiss you." She looked to Nailah to see her say yes to the merchant's price. Tali, however, shook her head. "I will pass. I think we should just get a good price."

She then stepped up beside Nailah, pressing in close to give her a private whisper. "I am not into men watching me. I'm not interested in men in general. So, if you want to give him a show, go ahead. I'll make sure Lynn stays safe and sound."

Lynn was completely tuned out from what was going on around her. For the moment, she wasn't even quite sure how the deal was going. Tali's radiating warmth had spread through her, seeming to lure her in and calm her down. While she was put off by the whole situation, she couldn't say she sensed and hostility, it actually felt oddly safe in her embrace. Just as she was starting to be used to it though, and a fleeting thought of returning the gesture, she was released. It wasn't until that moment that she realized how much she had ended up leaning into Tali's embrace until it wasn't there. She slightly stumbled, but nothing serious as her staff was close enough to reach her in time. She had moved it , the staff bobbing a bit to cushion her fall as she landed on it in a seated position.

Lynn still had a half surprised, half curious expression. She was blushing deeply as she reached up, her fingertips lightly touching her lips as she sat there taking in what just happened. She had never been kissed before, well, not like that, maybe a peck on the cheek or forehead from her parents growing up, but definitely not that. And as for what Tali said, about doing it more often and that other girls. It only seemed to make her more uncomfortable, but at the same time, she kinda... appreciated the compliment. She slowly got back up, her staff going back to where it was beside her. Her tail was wrapped a little tighter around her than before, and she was to embarrassed and shocked still to know what to say, on finger playing with her hair as she stared at the floorboards lost in thought. In truth, she just wanted to finish shopping now and soak in a nice body of water to relax.

The merchant attempted to usher them into the lounge. He led the way and those who followed, followed. Once there it was a decently sized area. With fresh red carpet, the walls were lined with hundreds of white cushions. A few large tables sat in the middle, within reach were hookah pipes that stretched far enough to be used whilst laying back. Melo opened his arms up, his long silk sleeves flowing like fins in water as he approached the hookah container. Placing fresh dark colored herbs inside from his pouch. "I hope you don't mind the smoke." He chuckled. "After all you are the hottest thing I've seen in a while." He began to try and light the flame with a flint. "Hmm... Perhaps you could aid me with this." He motioned for her to help.

Tali did not follow and lightly nudged Lynn away from following as well. Despite being a trickster, she did not want to actually scar the poor girl. "Come on darling, let's finish your errands and then get you a nice lunch, maybe a bath." Her hand slipped into Lynn's, giving it a light squeeze and pull to try and draw her forward.

The Tyro/Lassa woman did give a light kiss on Lynn's cheek as she passed by. "Thanks for being a good sport about the kiss. I like fun, but that merchant wants far more than that. I'd rather you not get stuck in that situation, exposing yourself for his enjoyment."

Tali blinked a bit in surprise when Lynn mentioned never kissing anyone before. "Well, I hope you weren't disappointed by it. I did give you a real and proper one, so hopefully it was a good first kiss." As they did her errands, Tali did her part to be good company by singing quietly and walking nice adn close to the other girl, keeping her warm and entertained as best as the magical bard knew how.

After the errands, Lynn's thoughts turned to food and a bath. "Well, their food is good. I personally feel I cook better than they do as far as what I had, but their meals are very much worth it. The baths are unlikely to be enough for you and I to have a good swim." She was giving a very thinly veiled invitation for Lynn to join her in the baths. She could use some time to soak and spend time chatting with someone else in private. The town seemed to be full of one type of craziness after another.

Aste

A young merchant. Almost a boy but clearly wise for his age witnessed Aste take out her purse. Seeing the gold on said item his red eyes lit up. His hair was soft and white and his horns were like small antlers. His yellow and black silk attire and white feather was firmly fit on his thin body. He carried himself like a royal and smiled to Aste. "This will be 3 Gold pieces. May I interest you in some of our tailored attire. Destined to make you a gem in the eyes of all those who come across you." He placed a finger to his chin. Observing her further, up and down. "Are you a Healer for the Taxis?" Her white attire looked similar to what the healers wore in the Taxis HQ. Who too were mostly Sol in blood. But few ever were trained under the Magoi.

3 gold, about 30 bronze, counting money was second nature to her. That merchant was younger than she had expect from one of the merchant guild, especially form the scuffle previously. Probably a one that is fresh out of apprenticeship. But his ways of weaving words have impressed her for one, she was glad that the man wasn't one of her suitors, those letters from her family about when she was going to find a husband was starting to irk her, she’s not interested in settling down yet, for she still have ten years to find one. She hasn't even started on her research on ancient magic studies.

And that boy asked on whether she was in the guild of the taxi.

"Healing wasn't of my speciality, dispelling curses are more of my forte," Aste replied without hesitation, "I'm a mage of the Magoi guild, those guild politics are sure frustrating to begin with."

She doubted that it will do anything if she were to tell the truth, its best not to get on that vrondi bad side by faking as a part of the taxi. Also that merchant guild wasn't an everyday sight, and she is sure that they have rats for any corner of their line of work, not saying that her guild doesn't still.

It’s not like she is the only mage in town. She recalled on the bard of the tavern, and she still found it hard to think that she is part of the magoi. That tune sounded familiar, Aste thought.

"Curses?" He spoke softly. "I apologize for bringing it up." He bowed gently with his left hand over his chest. "May I interest you in anything else? Perhaps I can interest you in this." He motioned for her to take a look at a glass box elevated by a wooden stand. Inside the box was a sparkling diamond looking ring. It was very beautiful as the sunlight from outside. It twinkled with multicolored lights. "This.." He approached the box and lifted it up. Bringing it off the stand and before Aste. "Is the Divine Element Ring. It's 15 Gold pieces. I can throw this in with two divine potions for 20 Gold. It will certainly be useful in both aesthetic and in your spell casting." He held the box up for her to have a closer look. "What do you say?"

The divine ring looks beautiful to her. It’s just another 15 gold, as much as her gold she brought this time. Sounds like a good value to her, but she wanted to go on a longer shopping trip, it would be better for her to buy a bit more. Little did she know that she is getting the bad end of the deal, but that diamond is still pretty nonetheless?

Right... and that is enough shopping for the day. That was just supposed to be a short trip. She swore to herself not to spend too much on stuffs like that ever again.

She placed the 33 gold on the table nonchalantly.

As much money as she had, she wouldn't forget that she only brought travel expenses, and her access to her house or even her guild funds are a couple hundred miles away. Those merchants sure had a honeyed tongue, she thought, grabbing any of the items following the losing of her spare changes. "Thank you ~"

The diamond ring, as usual, she made sure that she had enough distance from the stall. She wouldn't want those magic to be rebound by those stray artefacts from those merchants. Aste held her ring by the back of her wrist.

Letting loose a flow of magic, Aste let her magic flicker a bit before checking for the curses inside any items. Letting her Illusions dance around the constructs of Divine Ring was what she could do without thinking. No foul curses or anything. Once she is sure of that, she put on the diamond ring that she wanted to wear so much. It was only for a few moments, but she wasn't even trying to hide that use of magic, most mages will think that it’s just one of those strange shop artefacts.

That was when she had the grasp of the current situation. A young man had gotten her to wear a ring... Her cheeks flushed red at that realisation. That’s it, she is so going to feed that guy to the pigs. To dare ask for a lady's hand like this without her realising. Aste turned back towards the inn with heavier steps, she had enough of those merchants' guild.

As Aste made were way back into the inn the people of the town were all outside exploring the damages from the day earlier and searching for any more to fix. Many were flying up and down the rooftops. With freshly healed wings many simply flew for the joy of it. It was not like in Vrondi where all walked on land or rode a steed. It was similar to the Magoi who sometimes rode on levitating magical artifacts.

The scene of the morning was rather uplifting, winged descendants that weren't much of a sight on her hometown. She had seen worse the last time she saw those winged beings. Those chains and collars are of an annoyance to dispel with. A serious situation back from her time as an apprentice.

She had wanted to send those pigs to the headsman, but a pity that she had lost her claim for the noble family head. She slammed the door of the tavern, "Ah, sorry about that," Aste apologised to the tavern keeper once she realised that she lost her cool just for that mere moment.

She took her belongings that she left in the table, not before realising that that tavern was quite empty now. Her temper was still one thing that she had failed to outgrow with...

Easing herself from the table, she looked around to see if there's anything before she were to move away to the baths.

Aeden

"Hm? Shalright shunny." A elder merchant spoke to Aeden. His magical items made up the most simple of items, yet their use was nothing to scoff at. He opened a wrinkled eye to gander at the boy before ringing him up by taking a look at his price book. "Ah this. Might be cheaper to just walk. Haha. But this will getcha where ya need to go. I get the sense you're an important fella. Not often we get Seraphim around these parts." The old man stroked his beard. He was shorter than most and wore comfortable silk attire mostly brown in color. His feather was black and red and his horns curled back like a representation of his age. "Ah I know. Old man talks too much." He took the scrolls from their shelves after rolling out a ladder and went back to the counter. "Alrighty there. This will equate to 30 Gold pieces."

Aeden smiled at the old merchant’s comment about it being cheaper to walk, but said nothing. He knew very well the cost of being loose tongued around a merchant. He pursed his lips thoughtfully as he heard the price for all three. That certainly sounded about right for these valuable tools. There were a few more items he felt he’d need, so he scanned the shop a bit further.

”Thirty gold,” Aeden clicked his tongue as his eyes settled on an used spellbook. ”Well, that’s a start. There’s a few more things I will need today, so let’s get that out of the way first before I purchase everything. What’s that spellbook there?”

Honestly, he hated spending large amounts of money, but anything that could be a solid investment to his future would be worth it. Also, if he could swing a bulk purchase deal all the better. Nyph waited next to Aeden with silent excitement at the prospect of what he thought was Aeden’s brilliant plan.

The old man looked at the spell book. A bit puzzled himself before putting on a small pair of glasses. "Ahh that is some old book of ethereal manifestations. If you're serious about getting into that sort of thing. This will do the job." He smacked his furry dry old lips as he walked over to it. "You seem like a good lad but not a mage, no offense. For you I'll sell it for 10. If you were a mage I'd sell it for more ya see... heheheh." He chuckled.
Nyph approached Shye and nuzzled against her leg. He then sat down and looked at her directly in the eyes. "When it comes to the Sunfire Orphanage and Aeden. It gets personal. You don't mess with those kids. I mean... you don't mess with kids in general, but Aeden will go to war for those orphans. No one I know will put a greater effort than him."

The old man watched as the tiny dragons played about in the store. IT was not strange to see people with their pet dragons in Gaia. So he payed it no mind. Though he did have a treat in his attire for some reason that he tossed to the ground for them. A delicious cooked bone, though small and tender for the beast's protein intake. He looked at the two items the halo'd man asked for. He eyed them carefully. "Ahhh that orb is a container of essence. Used by mystical Seers of fortune, or by a rare mythical creature hunter. As for it containing a flesh and blood being I'm not too sure about that. Regardless it would take a pretty nifty spell to get something inside of there. Might be more useful as a container of essence for later use." He shuffled over to his little counter. Taking the ink he had on it and his feather on his hat he began writing up the prices total. "Uhhh hum.. Lets see.." He grumbled under his breathe. "Ah I see.. So the total will be 53 Gold pieces. Would you like anything else young lad?"

Aeden bowed his head to Shye respectfully. "I respect your resolve."

This mission was personal in a large way. If he learned any other way about an assassination or any other attack on the Orphanage he would be there with a vengeance. He cared for those children as if they were his own. It was possible some of them were in fact his own. Several of the orphans there had been rescued from the Therosi and their customers. He had been used to breed their "livestock" when he came of age, so it was entirely possible.

Aeden considered the overall price of 53 gold. It was definitely more than he was used to spending at once. The cause was good. "Can you do, 45 gold? These items will be used to protect our future generations."

Aeden's expression went from firm and confident to slightly offended as Shye stepped in on his haggling. Half the fun of shopping was haggling. The competitive nature of it. The power struggle between vendor and customer. Her coming in to cover the difference completely shattered the dynamic and any incentive for the vendor to accept anything less than full price.

"No," Aeden pulled out ten gold, a sapphire, and a letter of credit from the Bank of Sunfire. "This will cover the full price." Irritation stitched the edges of his voice as he worked to maintain his calm. If he were not on edge he may have considered accepting Shye's offer to cover the difference.

As soon as the letter of credit was approved he would take his goods and begin preparation for his rescue of Bidzil.

The merchant took a finger to his chin as he hummed. His allegiance to the Aion's cause was indeed tested. He was a wise fellow and not only because of his years. With a gentle smile he was pleased to be haggled with. A bit of sportsmanship he felt it were. Given his age and wealth it was little more. However the young girl approaching to aid him made him open a wrinkled eye to get a good look. She was a bit worn. Possibly from the earlier fray the day before, given those weapons on her hands. He chuckled as Aeden refused her funds. "Oh hoh perhaps.. " He stroked his beard. "You are helping this young woman I presume." He began to put two and two together. Though he could not put together their entire plan or what reason he trusted his intuition. "Alright. But I'll have to do 48. That's a final offer." He folded his arms and nodded.

Aeden felt a slight pang of regret at Shye's reaction to his snappy shutting her down. He realized that his rejection of her help was a small cruelty to someone already in a difficult place. The merchant chimed in before he could apologize and placed down a counter-offer. Aeden turned his attention briefly to the old man with a nod. "That is acceptable. You have a deal."

After the exchange of currency and receiving the goods, Aeden followed after Shye in hopes of catching her before she made it to the inn. "Shye!" He paused to wait for her attention. "Bidzil will be saved, and you will be freed. Your 'masters' don't deserve you."

He had to consider exactly where he would arrive with his first scroll. Anyone in the orphanage itself could be considered a threat. He did not want to reveal the location of the Aion base by accident if it was just a coincidence that the Dolofon were there. This also meant he could not go in his Aion armor or use any of his Aion gear. He wished he had more time to plan, but the urgency of this situation would force his tactical and improvisational skills.

"Nyph, get ready. We're going."

"Gotcha!"

Shye

Shye noted the price on the belt to be 120 copper, well within her budget if she were to buy anything. She delicately picked up the belt, feeling its weight as it seemed quite sturdy. Nix chirped on her shoulder, cooing a bit in curiosity herself. Nix then turned around and started looking at the other things in the room, all very shiny, but there was one thing that seemed to catch her eye at the other end of the group of shops, her pupils dialing in on it like a predator once she saw it. She hunkered down and then jumped off of Shye's shoulder, surprising Shye as she turned to see what excited her. Shye tried clicking her fingers together to call to her, which she always obeyed, but Nix was too exited to stop. Nix made two songbird sounding notes as she tackled Nyph, purring as she latched on same as before, gnawing on one of his horns.

Shye turned a bit red in embarrassment, Nix never really ran off like that, but she never met another dragon either. Shye turned to quickly pay the shop what she owed. Hopefully able to pa before Aeden made his way to her.

While Nix continued to gently nom on Nyph's horn, Shye finished her purchase. She breathed deeply before heading over to get her young dragon. It was quite uncomfortable feeling. She knew that Nyph had come back to tell Aeden what he saw. She didn't make eye contact straight away, clicking her clawed gauntlets, this time Nix paid attention and hopped off of Nyph, chirping happily with the sound ending off in a birdlike whistle. Shye's arms were loosely crossed as she looked to Aeden, "I'm sorry, she normally listens better," she said quietly. There seemed to be a bit of an awkward silence until she continued. "I know, after knowing what I am, I'm probably the last person your alliance wants to help.....But....is it true? Do you really have a way to save my son?" She was doing well to still be as composed as she was, but her voice betrayed her as it was wavering close to the end of her question. First and foremost, she wanted to make sure her son could be saved, even if she may not be after this ordeal was over.

Shye nodded slowly, pulling some of her hair behind her ear. The whole situation made her feel weak, even to the point it was hard to stand. She found a small bench close to the stall they were next to and took a seat. to be honest, though she was able to walk back to town, she was still trying to calm her nerves, but she was a wreck, as any mother would be after hearing such a harrowing thing. She found it hard to concentrate on something without the vision of Bidzil's limp body haunting her mind. When he mentioned a request, Shye looked up to Aeden from where she sat, her hands clasped together to keep them from shaking. "I would do anything to assure Bidzil's safety. Even if it doesn't guarantee my own." She said to him her eyes locked with his. It was dim, nearly squandered even, but there was still an ember that burned in her eyes that was holding out for just one last chance, and she was placing it in in their care. She didn't know why the alliance seemed to want to help her, and it was a strange feeling she hadn't felt from anyone else before, but if they could pull this off, and she could finally be free with her son for only a moment, it would be worth all the pain.

Shye gently pet Nyph's head when he came by and nuzzled her, "Thank you, knowing that helps a lot," she said, giving a weak smile. Nix gently hopped from Shye's shoulder when she saw the merchant pull out a snack. She glided over to the merchant's table and sniffed it, then backed away. SHe flattened herself against the table eyeing the treat befor hopping up and pouncing on it, scurrying back to Shye's lap as soon as it snatched it up. Nix leaned forward from Shye's lap looking down at Nyph with her prize. Nix then broke the snack in half with her mouth and then dropped half of it to Nyph for him to have as she curled up in a ball and finished her half.

This brought Shye's attention up to Aeden's puchases, noticing he was having some trouble. After her earlier purchase, she still have seventeen and a half gold and thought to help. "Please, I'll cover the difference for you," she said as she opened her coin pouch and took out an holding it up to him. She knew she couldn't do much to help, but wanted to try to help any way she could from here. The eight gold in value he needed came in the form of an emerald, three gold coins and one silver coin.

"O-oh..." Shye uttered, a little taken aback. Her hand gently curled around her offer as she took it back and placed it in her pouch, [color=DC143C]"My apologies..." she said, her eyes downcast again. She gave Nyph a light pet once more before scooping Nix up on her shoulder and standing up. " I should be heading back to the inn for the time being." She looked up to Aeden one last time like she was about to say something and then stopped. She gave him a short bow instead and then turned to leave.

Garrett & Raquel

Garrett looked at Raquel, then towards a window to check the approximate time, then back to Raquel.

"Bathe me then."

He smirked, utilizing a power move for her to follow him into the bath and give his body a dutiful scrubbing. He waltzed his way towards where he could get a nice, relaxing, and warm bath, hoping she would follow in order for him to get a wonderfully well-needed cleaning.

With a tilted head Raquel was surprised by his request, but more puzzled by it. She then warmly laughed, unable to control her giggling. "You're a fun Knight. But you're a grown man. Wash your own hide. Besides I've got to bathe myself." She walked past him, lightly bumping into him with her hip and tail. "There should be room for two." She smiled over her shoulder before lightly running to the room. Once inside their previously used room she locked the door to the bathing room. Running the water herself she watched as the water fell from the upper part of the stone wall. Fresh water from outside was used every day within this town. Water often kept well stocked by using melted snow. Though it warmed before entering the bath through coals that emitted heat within the Inn's walls. A trick learned from Fotians long ago and used nearly around this world. She didn't open the locked door until the large bath was filled with steaming liquid. Once the door was opened she was already stepping into the bath. Submersing herself quickly and emerging with a relaxed sigh. She would not be able to afford such a room on her own. But the luxury of being with a Knight was starting to make her forget how sad she was the day before.

There was not much for Garrett to take off in terms of the clothing he wore once the two arrived to their well-used room. He was ready for a bath, both because he required one, but because he would be able to share one with a significant other. Nude, he would wait for the bathroom door to reopen from its locked state.

Entering, his bare body would once again be seen to those who could see him in the bathing room. Quite fitting to be nude in one. He stood by the bath, testing the water with a hand before entering and submerging his body, directly across from Raquel, facing her. He smiled as he relaxed into the bath.

"Wonderful. A bath is a great place to talk about things with each other while we properly clean ourselves."

"I suppose" She muttered, submerging her body neck deep into the waters. Raquel's tail grabbed a bar of soap and she began to rub it against her cheeks before submerging it away from her face. She then began to wash the rest of her body. Her form, raised out of the water, was covered in soap bubbles. Covering her delicates. Her scales were shining under the purifying soap and water. She then smirked at Garrett. "There only seems to be one of these.." She began to sink in the water whilst walking toward Garrett. Disappearing under the waters she soon appeared next to him from beneath. Holding the soap. "Lets talk." She said, placing the soap on his chest and rubbing it slowly in circles. "What do ya honestly think of me? Ah common farm girl from this small town." She sighed. "I'm sure you been looking at much more refined lasses. Smaller too." She pouted.

Garrett let her start to wash him. It was what he wanted in the first place. He watched her, listening to her words and considered them. He closed himself, allowing him to relax further in the bath.

"You doubt yourself too much, Raquel. If someone other than me saw what I see in you, they would not know what to do with themselves other than love you. You are hard working, you have a real heart. You look, and you act perfect. Your class, your rarity, how refined you are, it has not affected the decisions I have made."

After a little longer than what necessary. Raquel and Garrett were finished bathing. She emerged from the bathroom with a white drying robe made from wool and silk. Something the Inn provided and expected to be returned once the patron was done using it. "It feels so good to enjoy what the fancy folk who step in here do. Though I work here I can hardly afford the best room like you can." She giggled. Stretching with little concern of what she revealed and grabbed her own attire. "I should head home. Make a change of clothes. I live only down the road so it won't be long. Will you be waiting for me here?" She asked Garrett. Turning from the open windows light that illuminated her in the dim room. "Hm?"

Dremmick & Mason


With Mason's body being forced to heal itself and recover Amaiah trusted he would be fine. She turned to Dremmick with a surprised expression, not expecting to be asked such a question. Given Dremmick's appearance he didn't come off as an alchemist. "I had an organic substance that reacted to the aura of the one who healed the town. It began to grow constantly, with enough of that aura it would of grown nearly infinitely. I encapsulated that infinite regrowth. Luckily I had this." She pulled from her pocket a container with glowing enchanted writings on it. "A true containment bottle. It contained the effects of the spell cast on the town and keeps its infinite growth inside." She smiled. "Two magical items, and a third magical spell that not many can even cast. That's what it took to make this elixir. Now I can keep developing a cure forever, but it takes time for the growth to resupply the initial bottle."

Dremmick raised an eyebrow at her apparent surprise, though he reached back in his pack and pulled out a small notepad and charcoal pencil, jotting down what she had said. "What was the organic material? I doubt its something I would regularly come across, but it would be nice to have notes on it. If I can get my hands on another one of those true containment bottles, we shouldn't have to worry about needing to come back for more periodically. And did you need to do anything to prep the organic substance? Or did you simply let it dry and crush it with a mortar and pestle?" His eyes were trained on Amaiah, though occasionally looking to Mason to check on him, one of his eyes still glowing and streaming out a silvery aura, but he was still listening intently to her instructions.

"Ah that would be Slime from Tearia's depths. There's a strange sea creature that reacts to spells and can feed on essence to grow. It got a huge helping of aura, and a special one that let it grow for as long as it had the spell washing over it. Filling it up. Being a simple creature it decided to grow, to reform itself over and over." She walked to a jar. Poking it a transparent slimy creature moved inside it. "Tearia has so many neat little sea creatures like his guy." She said.

Dremmick scribbled the notes down and a sketch of the creature, though being a slime it was fairly easy. [color=A52A2A]"Maybe by the end of this it will be easier to get a hold of one, but I doubt I'll be coming across any of these things soon." He closed the book and stuck the pencil in a loop that held it to the book. He reached back and stored it, and if Amaiah was paying attention to it, she would get a glimpse of the inside of his bag before he closed it. Everything was neatly filled to the brim with all sorts of vials and ingredients, safely stashed to keep from clanging around and breaking.

With the curse purged from his body, Mason shuddered somewhat violently as a strange feeling of..... connection to something he'd never been able to fully take hold of-- like part of a dam had been lifted, freeing up the stemmed flow. It wasn't necessarily a good or bad feeling. Just..... New. A sigh of relief escaped Mason's lips as his mind drifted to other things, he'd heard that this town had quite the market for magical goods, spellbooks, etc. and could further help him better understand his strange circumstances. But he needed money......

"Hey, Amiah-" Mason hesitantly interjected, "You're an alchemist right? I was wondering if you'd be willing to test my blood to see what I am....... If it's something you could use for potions and stuff would you be willing to buy some?"

Amaiah blinked in confusion at first to Mason's words. She looked him over. "I suppose it couldn't hurt... But well we can't tell what your bloodlines are exactly here. We can only do so much here. I've been mostly focused on healing medicines and elixirs." She showed him the alchemy table where mostly plants and other natural remedies from Vrondi were available. "I'm well aware that looks can be deceiving. But you look entirely seraphim. Maybe your blood can be used in making a divine potion. I can test its effectiveness within an hour." She took a fresh extracting needle in preparation to take some of his blood. "If it's good I'll pay you ten gold for a bottle."

"Alright then," Mason said as presented his arm to Amaiah; excited to find out what he really was.... He knew for a fact his mother was a pure seraphim, but his father-- well, no one knew anything about his father, not even his mother herself knew, "But like I said, I've got absolutely no clue about my heritage other than the fact that I'm not pure seraphim; so I'm rather unsure if it would be particularly useful in that.... Then again, I can't say I know much about alchemy..."

"There's lots you can learn about alchemy." Amaiah spoke as she tenderly placed the needle on his bare arm. Examining its scale like structure. "Hmmm..." She hummed. Taking the blood sample to her table. After a few minutes she was startled by way the blood was still very active. "Hmm..." She went again. Eyeing the blood carefully with a puzzled raised brow. "I see... Good news is this won't take as long now. I can tell the rarity of this blood just by looking at it. You are one of the few to have the 'original' bloodline. Seraphim and Dragon alone." Her words made Lucius even raise a brow.

Mason quietly drifted close behind Amaiah as she analyzed the sample watching her work with intent curiosity; very noticeably intrigued by the craft. However once she mentioned the 'original' bloodline, and that he was part dragon, Mason's already curious eyes turn to saucers, "Wait-- REALLY???" he excitedly asked, "How much of each? Does this mean I can breathe fire??? CAN I TURN INTO A DRAGON???? WHAT KIND OF DRAGON AM I???" With each question, the young knight became more and more excited, practically bouncing with excitement. He HAD to know more! It was AWESOME news, and the fact that he was in Gaia made it even better-- it was a perfect opportunity to find out!(edited)

"Uhhmm" Amaiah was visibly irked by Mason's sudden outburst. "Well those things will require actual bloodline history. If you know nothing about your family bloodlines though I'm afraid there's nothing more I can do." She folded her hands down and sighed. "But you do seem to have a decent amount of Dragon blood. Perhaps you could try learning about your dragon half." She walked over to a dusty book and wiped it off. "This is pretty useless to me. But you might like it." It was a book of the Dragon cult. Perhaps a bit preachy in wording, trying to allure those to worship the Dragons as they do. But lots of information was stored on Dragon physiology and even hybrid Dragon physicality. Such as the way the lungs can be used to breathe fire. Or how the heart is placed in their center chest rather than their left side.

Dremmick smirked at the outcome of the blood test, the soul sight in the one eye he activated it in fading out as he had seen Mason take the elixir well. "Looks like my 'wild guess' wasn't so wild after all." Dremmick made his way towards the door, but he didn't quite leave yet as he turned to wait on Mason. "Your help is appreciated," he said, with a slight bow of the head to Amaiah. "If you'd like, I can bring back more samples if we run across more of the venom, so you can run more tests on it in Vrondi."

"That's quite alright" Amaiah spoke frankly. "I've enough samples from all over the lands. It's hard not to see the stuff here and there while traveling in the forest." She bowed herself slightly and awkwardly. She was not a royal or noble but was instead recognized for her intellect. "I hope to see you again."

She hoped to see him again? That was something he didn't hear quite often. He smiled to her a bit, "I hope to see you again as well, hopefully on some better circumstances. Have a safe journey back to Vrondi." He then turned to Mason. "I'm headed for some supplies, and some new clothes it would seem. I'll meet back with you at the inn." He then nodded to them one more time, mainly towards Amaiah, as he left out the door towards the market. However, he had a completely different market in mind to pay a visit to.

Calming down as Amaiah explained that she could do no more, Mason gladly accepted the book from the alchemist. "Thank you Amiah, you have no idea how much this means to me." Mason said with a beaming smile as he turned to exit the tent, pausing at the doorway. "Oh wait! I almost forgot! Even if with my blood not being very pure? Would you still perhaps be willing to buy some?"
Hidden 5 yrs ago 5 yrs ago Post by Jollan
Raw
Avatar of Jollan

Jollan "let's devide by zero!" / (queue apocalypse)

Member Seen 6 mos ago


While Allard walked down the road this morning he would see towns people getting up early to remove more of the vines making their homes a sore to look at, unless you enjoyed plant decorations. But between two quiet homes was a figure that approached Allard from behind. "You are a shameful pupil of the shadow skill." A feminine voice whispered in his ear. Once he turned there would be no one there. Then landing three meters in front of him was a fair brown complexioned woman with red horns and a fiery aura.



Allard's eyebrows raised in surprise as he turned around to look for the voice that spoke to him. "Huh...odd... Could have sworn I heard someone sa-" he then stopped abruptly to keep himself from walking over a young woman. His shock quickly gave way to hearty laughter. "Oh there ya are! Sorry lass, I musta missed ya walk around!"

"I've been told some big idiot is walking around with knowledge he'd be better off without. Don't think people don't know who you are, an escaped Gladiator. Only not dragged back due to no one wanting you back. I heard you were unbeatable. You had the shadow skill to thank for that." She put her hands on her hips, her fiery gaze honed in on him. Looking him in the eyes. "I'm not interested in showing you what real shadow skill looks like. But there are some who are making it their mission to end your life for what you know."

Allard shook his head, "Unbeatable, no, there was one man. Tha one who started ta teach it to me. I was able ta fend off my foes, but then they would just send larger and larger creatures, and eventually, even a 'big idiot's' fists aren't strong enough on their own. He heard my tale and offered ta help, teaching me a skill that I used ta hopefully make it out of that god forsaken pit and back ta my family...well...it got me out anyway, and as long as I'm not there, I don't care what they want." Allard sighed heavily as he looked down to her with a hardened stare. "I do not wish ta hunt anyone for some pitiful feeling of self accomplishment. If they want ta fight....I cannot stop them from making that decision, though I may try. But you... why would you seek me out just ta tell me this?"

"Well I heard you were pretty strong. But that's nothing new to a user of the shadow skill... Truth is the one who taught you has never taught anyone before and their style is known to only two people in this world. You would make a third. But unfortunately you only learned a handful." She yawned. "I got up so early for nothing."

Allard wasn't sure how to react except to laugh, a deep loud laugh as his fists rested on his hips. "Well, I'm sorry ta disappoint ya lass, but maybe I could make it up to ya? From what he taught me before, he told me that it was a leg based fighting style, something of which I honestly never learned. Always been better with my arms. Practicing against him was brutal, an when he left, I decided to try somethin' on my own. It took a while, but I've learned ta be able ta concentrate the power ta different parts of my body I choose. Hoping ta be able ta use my whole body at once eventually." He crossed one arm as the other rested against his chin in thought. "Though I guess if you say there are other fighting styles with this shadow skill, then there is a possibility I'm not the only one who knows how ta do that." He looked back up from his thought, "Anyways, tha name's Allard. Have ta admit, its interesting seeing another user running about, though from the sound of it, it seems like something I'd rather avoid." he ended with a light chuckle of laughter.

Stretching as he talked she looked around to make sure no one was following and watching. Most of the ones out this morning were at the market. Though with the foreigners still in town, and their once injured cured, most decided to stay in late. Though they would welcome one who knocked on their doors. "Watch yourself when getting near Fotia. I hear there's a bounty for you. Running with this alliance in the open might get you in more trouble than you thought." She seemed interested in something more than just normal banter. "I guess death doesn't scare you one bit huh?" She smirked tilting her head at him. "I know your name. You don't need to worry over mine. Just tell me one thing. Your 'Master' tell you which way he escaped to?"

"I have some people worth livin' for. Though, should I die, I would be reunited with my family," he nodded solemly, and with a wry grin he added, "though I'm sure they wouldn't want me ta just toss my own life aside either." As for his master of sorts, he had to take a moment to think back. "Ziton used a sort of ritual ta escape. It created a portal, in which over time I was able ta learn and do tha same. It transported me ta the kingdom of Vrondi. I had collapsed due ta previous wounds when I arrived, so I'm not sure exactly where I was at the time, but I did awaken at an infirmary in the capitol city. I appologize I don't know more. I'd like ta catch up with him myself."

"Hmph.." She turned on a heel. "You owe a lot to him I see. I guess you don't look at the wanted papers much. But." She pulled from her shirt a rolled page of paper. Tossing it into the air it unraveled and floated gently down for Allard to grasp onto. "He's the most wanted man in this world. He might call you to return the favor one day. Good luck with that." She began to be coated in a dark aura. Her eyes glowing red briefly before she kicked off with a gentle jump. Nearly flying as she soared away. Shouting from above before she got too far. "My name is Pyra! Shadow skill master of the five flames!" Fire erupted around her as the form of a phoenix was made and took off in the skies. Heading towards Fotia.

Allard picked up the paper, and waved to Pyra as she took off, admittedly a bit disappointed she didn't stay longer to talk. Seemed a bit odd to look for someone only to hint at things here and there, but he guessed she had other plans. It was an impressive sight to behold as she took the form of a phoenix and flew off. He watched until she disappeared from view. He looked down at the paper to see what it had read about his teacher from the arena.

Allard saw the wanted poster for Ziton. He was grinning and was holding a child in the photo. The image moved a bit as if the ink used in its colorless depiction was alive. Or made from a strange magic. A couple million was the value on his head. It was astonishing to see the length of the zeros.

Allard sighed, cursing under his breath. [color=9ACD32]"What tha hell?"[color] he murmured as he studied the wanted poster. He shook his head, thinking about what he possibly could have done when he left. He never mentioned anything nefarious in his time talking to him. Allard folded the paper up and put it in his pocket, "No sense worryin' bout it now I guess, all in due time." With that he headed to the shops, hopefully to get at least a new shirt.
Hidden 5 yrs ago 5 yrs ago Post by Rai
Raw
GM
Avatar of Rai

Rai ..::Ascension::.. / All Maker

Member Seen 2 yrs ago


Nailah & Melo


Nailah simply shrugged when she heard Tali rejecting her offer. She couldn't say that she was expecting that reaction, as Nailah was pretty sure she would love to trick that merchant a bit, but when she got closer to Nailah whispering in her ear everything became clearer. She really wasn't Nailah simply shrugged when she heard Tali rejecting her offer. She couldn't say that she was expecting that reaction, as Nailah was pretty sure she would love to trick that merchant a bit, but when she got closer to Nailah whispering in her ear everything became clearer. She really wasn't interested on men, not even in letting they watch her. Her mentioning to keep Lynn safe made Nailah chuckle and look at her with an raised eyebrow.

"I should say that to you... Poor girl is still in shock after your kiss. She is really innocent and shy, you know? I'll probably need to have a talk with her later to calm her down and explain some things..." Nailah finished, rolling her eyes.

Just as she had whispered to Tali, it wasn't hard to see that Lynn was completely out of herself for now. The poor girl was almost in shock after being kissed like that. Nailah could clearly see the mixed emotions on the girl's face.

"Lynn my dear, if you don't want you don't need to come with me, ok? I know you probably have a lot to think about right now... If you want to, we could talk about it after we finish shopping." Nailah said, with a kind and calming voice to Lynn.

"By the way, you're not going to lose anything. I'm just going to play a small trick on this greedy merchant." She whispered, winking mischievously to Lynn before she followed Melo.
The lounge was honestly much more cozy than what Nailah was expecting. The walls lined with hundreds of white cushions and the floor with a vibrant red carpet, along with a few large tables on the middle, where some hookah pipes were gave the entire lounge a really cozy and comfortable atmosphere.

Approaching the hookah container, Melo was quick to put some fresh herbs inside, before trying to light it with a flint without much success before asking for help.

"Oh, am I now?" Nailah asked, with a mischievous smirk on her face as she heard Melo saying that she was the hottest thing that he had seen in a while.

Leaning towards the hookah container, she gently took the flint from his hands, lighting the flame with her breath, letting out a small line of fire.

"I do not mind the smoke, but I doubt you'll will have time to pay attention in anything other than me..." She said, pushing Melo, making him sit on the white cushions with his back on the wall as she slowly walked towards him, sitting on top of him.

"You know... Being alone in such a place with a completely unknown woman could be dangerous..." Nailah said, looking towards Melo and carefully observing each one of his expressions and reactions as she carefully manipulated her charm ability, alternating between it becoming stronger and weaker.
"Or maybe... Danger excites you?" She asked, smiling to him and showing her sharp teeth. Melo could clearly feel her strong tighs touching his legs. Her smooth, silky skin, her firm muscles underneath it and her unusually hot skin temperature. Her plump breasts touching his chest as she got closer to him, her sweet, hot breath caressing his face when he approached her face to his.

Nailah was having fun watching Melo's reactions. She was genuinely curious to see what he would do, how would he react with her approaching him so suddenly like that.

Before using her charm to the max and make the man basically her puppet, she wanted to have a little bit of fun with him. Teasing, provoking, testing to see where exactly where that man's limits.
interested on men, not even in letting they watch her. Her mentioning to keep Lynn safe made Nailah chuckle and look at her with an raised eyebrow.

"I should say that to you... Poor girl is still in shock after your kiss. She is really innocent and shy, you know? I'll probably need to have a talk with her later to calm her down and explain some things..." Nailah finished, rolling her eyes.

Just as she had whispered to Tali, it wasn't hard to see that Lynn was completely out of herself for now. The poor girl was almost in shock after being kissed like that. Nailah could clearly see the mixed emotions on the girl's face.

"Lynn my dear, if you don't want you don't need to come with me, ok? I know you probably have a lot to think about right now... If you want to, we could talk about it after we finish shopping." Nailah said, with a kind and calming voice to Lynn.

"By the way, you're not going to lose anything. I'm just going to play a small trick on this greedy merchant." She whispered, winking mischievously to Lynn before she followed Melo.
The lounge was honestly much more cozy than what Nailah was expecting. The walls lined with hundreds of white cushions and the floor with a vibrant red carpet, along with a few large tables on the middle, where some hookah pipes were gave the entire lounge a really cozy and comfortable atmosphere.

Approaching the hookah container, Melo was quick to put some fresh herbs inside, before trying to light it with a flint without much success before asking for help.

"Oh, am I now?" Nailah asked, with a mischievous smirk on her face as she heard Melo saying that she was the hottest thing that he had seen in a while.

Leaning towards the hookah container, she gently took the flint from his hands, lighting the flame with her breath, letting out a small line of fire.

"I do not mind the smoke, but I doubt you'll will have time to pay attention in anything other than me..." She said, pushing Melo, making him sit on the white cushions with his back on the wall as she slowly walked towards him, sitting on top of him.

"You know... Being alone in such a place with a completely unknown woman could be dangerous..." Nailah said, looking towards Melo and carefully observing each one of his expressions and reactions as she carefully manipulated her charm ability, alternating between it becoming stronger and weaker.
"Or maybe... Danger excites you?" She asked, smiling to him and showing her sharp teeth. Melo could clearly feel her strong tighs touching his legs. Her smooth, silky skin, her firm muscles underneath it and her unusually hot skin temperature. Her plump breasts touching his chest as she got closer to him, her sweet, hot breath caressing his face when he approached her face to his.

Nailah was having fun watching Melo's reactions. She was genuinely curious to see what he would do, how would he react with her approaching him so suddenly like that.

Before using her charm to the max and make the man basically her puppet, she wanted to have a little bit of fun with him. Teasing, provoking, testing to see where exactly where that man's limits.
The merchant steeled himself underneath such a large woman. In comparison to his Sol heritage she was quite large indeed. Yet he simply smirked with a slight raised brow. As if he was acutely aware of how much he wanted this. However, as the heat of the room and the herbal smokes filled the air, he began to become visibly delirious. His hands did not move though, as if he were pinned beneath her. "I sense no danger. In fact I think you're in danger..Heheheh." He uncontrollably laughed with joy as he broke his steeled visage and stared directly into Nailah's eyes. Losing control under her stronger charm and impaling his head into her bosom.
"You are indeed an interesting man, Melo..." Nailah said, gently caressing the man's hair as she watched his attempts to keep his cool. Unfortunately, Nailah was the type of girl that was hard to ignore... And even harder to resist.

As Nailah watched Melo's cheeks going red due to the herbs and her charm. It was honestly amusing to see his steeled visage slowly falling apart. Due to her metabolism and dragon blood, she was indeed more resistant to the herbs effect, but the smoke was getting thicker and she knew that even her would start getting affected by it if she wasn't careful. Normally, that wouldn't be a problem, but she wasn't there to have fun. She was trying to teach a greedy merchant a lesson.

Nailah's own thoughts were interrupted when Melo opened his mouth again, saying that she was the one in danger before he buried his face on her ample breasts, making her giggle with a mischievous smile as he did so.
"So eager! You are a greedy man, Mr. Melo~" She said, with a giggle as she caressed his hair and gently raising his face to meet hers before giving him a lengthy and deep kiss, using her charm to the maximum.

"But you do underestimate me greatly..." Nailah said, with a mischievous smirk as her eyes met Melo's for a second before she got up, standing right in front of Melo.

With Melo's eyes fixed on her, Nailah started to slowly strip herself in front of the merchant, but when she was about to uncover her breasts, she stopped, looking at Melo with a smirk as she covered herself again, teasing him.
"I wonder how those necklaces I was interested in would look on my naked body..." Nailah said, with a mischievous smirk to Melo, fomenting his imagination.

"Maybe... You would like to see them as well? You are indeed experienced in handling such delicate jewels... Maybe you could help me to take them off after the rest of my clothes are gone..." She said, teasing Melo even more as she silently suggested him to accompany her outside to get the necklaces and them go back to the lounge.

The idea was simple, he would go down with Nailah on his arms, but he would go back to the Lounge with a clone, wearing the necklaces as Nailah walked away with the real articles.

"Interested...? Maybe if you can handle such delicate necklaces you would be able to handle me as well..." She finished, waiting for Melo's reaction.

Melo was indeed smitten by Nailah's charming aura. The heat was intoxicating and his mind wandered little on why he was feeling this way. Removing his cheeks from her glaring warm chest he managed to move his arms, his body dulled by the daze. He found himself staring at the necklaces for a moment. The mind had ways of recurring past memories and despite his stupor he was able to recollect what he wanted. "You can have these my dear sweet fire starter. Now what was your name again?" He asked with a whisper. Easing closer to her with each breath and rising to meet her demands. Placing the necklaces in her possession.




The Baths
Lynn & Talise

Lynn blushed a bit, though she tried to cover it with her sleeved hand, "I-I wouldn't say disappointed, well, rather....shocked? It was so sudden and unexpected it took me by surprise. Especially since we had only just met." She didn't mention how she used to fantasize the moment since she was little, her first kiss shared with the man that she would fall in love with, whoever that may be. The thought of her first kiss being with another girl was not predicted in the slightest. It was something that she had never really even considered.

This time however it seemed it was Tali who changed the subject back to food and the bath, which she was grateful for. "Oh that should be fine," she mentioned about the baths being too small to swim in, "I would mostly need to soak anyway, I get so dry outside of Tearia, and though the mist in the carriage helps, its just not the same as being in the water," she said happily. "We can eat something before we leave, but the baths sound wonderful right now!"

Tali couldn't help but let out a short chuckle at Lynn's excitement to get into water. Despite being half Lassa, Tali did not get dried out like many others. In fact, she basically didn't feel any discomfort under normal circumstances given her immunities. Despite that, she could use a bit of water, or lava. Either way, she felt a desire to get out of the dryness that was non-coastal areas and into a more homelike area.

She gently ushered Lynn into the inn, drawing her into the bath area. They arrived in time to see a very pissed off Aste casting magic in the baths. Letting Lynn go for a second, Tali approached Aste from behind and let out a loud but melodic hum. "Calm yourself, dear. We don't need another visit from those money obsessed pigs, do we?" As she spoke to Aste, Tali prepared for her bath. Her clothing was basically effortless to take off, so she just let it drop to the floor, intending to pick it up and take it with her into the baths. Now, she stood quite naked behind Aste and in front of Lynn, seemingly unabashed to be so.

Shye & Aste


Shye was trying to relax in the baths, but unfortunately, she couldn't concentrate. Until Aeden returned, she was still worried, and even then, what if the plan failed. What would happen then? And here she was not doing anything. In a bath of all places at a time like this! She sighed as she opened her eyes, looking to the sky above as there was no roof, which to her seemed odd in a town where most could fly...

She was being unfair to herself, and she knew it. What would she be able to do on her own. This collar kept her from rebelling, she wasn't strong enough to defeat one of her targets, much less a group of them. What was worse is that she couldn't even imagine what would happen if she tried to reach her son instead of her target. Bidzil wasn't safe around her. Not until that damned collar was taken care of. She reached up to her neck, touching the bandages that wrapped it.

Just then, Nix chirped at the sight of another person walking into the bath house. Shye glanced from the corner of her eye to see who it was before closing her eyes again. She didn't know Aste, as she was leaving when the girl had just arrived to the inn. She stayed silent for now, continuing to try to find some sort of comfort in the warm waters.

A foul magic, fouler than the black plague. That was the first thing that Aste felt at the first step into the inn. Time and time again, even the Magoi guild had to deal with such arcane magic. No doubt it is one of those slave collars.

"Don't move," Aste let out a large flow of magic, letting the morning light that shone into the baths dance under her illusions spell. A unicorn appeared by the mists of the baths. It was an illusion nonetheless, but that spell is just used as a dummy, to see if the curse was a very volatile one.

A unicorn was the most gentlest creature that Aste thought out. And she hoped that the type of beast will keep the one of the slave collar from going unsettled. "I'm going to get that damned thing off your neck." Unelegantly, she let out an unrestrained cursings off her mouth, from her short temper that has yet to go away.

She was just testing the waters, before she were to delve into the evil work of the artefact. For one, she wasn't sure on the design of that one collar, some are unique, and she don't mean it in a good way.

Shye looked quite uncertain at the whole display Aste created as she moved towards her. When she was told not to move by this stranger, she was naturally suspicious and was actually prepared to do just that and try to leave. However, what she had mentioned next surprised her. She said she wanted to remoeve her collar from her neck. How in the world did she know about that too? Was she like Aeden? "W-wait, just who are you?" She asked, looking between her and a unicorn that had silently appeared in the bath. [color=DC143C]"It's not really something that can easily be tampered with, it can't-" Before she could continue however, Aste's magic had made contact with the cursed collar before she could warn her to stop. Even though it was just a slight test, the effects were immediate and punishing, bringing a sharp searing pain around her neck, similar to what she felt when Mason was burning away the first layer, making her choke on her words orf warning and exchanging it for an outcry of pain. Nix didn't take kindly to Shye's treatment. Her fur started to stand on end as she hissed at Aste, her tail 'fluffing' out into many small needles, her wings and tail both shaking and making a rattling like noise. As the 'test' stopped the bandages that were around Shye's neck started to faintly turn red and he breathing was heavy.
"I don't know who you are," she said between breaths, "If you think that is helping me, you don't know a lot about these collars. Only the creator can remove one without causing a tremendous amount of pain. You shouldn't just brazenly jump into trying to dispell a curse...you could get yourself killed that way depending on what curse it is," she said, her eyes glaring up at her before she looked back down and started working on uncovering the bandages. When they were unraveled, it revealed the cursed collar's marks around her neck, now bleeding a bit from Aste tampering with it just slightly. There were also the still healing burn on her neck where the first layer used to be, though it was about a quarter of the way rebuilt, going from red scared flesh back to black. "I'll ask again...Who are you..." she asked, though now a bit on the irritated side, and a bit on edge. It was then that two girls from the alliance showed up and started talking to her. Shye relaxed a bit, knowing she was with the alliance eased her worried heart a litle bit, though she was still a little irritated.

Shye, Aste, Lynn, & Talise

As Lynn and Tali arrived nothing looked to be too serious at first. Though despite Tali's disrobment, Lynn immediately had her attention on something else. "Tali! She's bleeding!" Lynn immediately went over to Shye, hopping into the water clothes and all. "My ame is Lynn. I'm with the Alliance, are you alright? I remember seeing you here yesterday. I can heal you if its okay with you."

Shye shook her head slowly trying not to move her now irritated neck too much."I'm Shye, and I'll be fine, thank you though," she said. She wasn't wanting to try anything else around her neck, so she wanted to leave it as is for now.

Lynn nodded, "O-okay, I understand," and swam back over to Tali, who she just now realized was naked. "Oh, w-wait, should I have not jumped in with my clothes?" she wondered aloud to Tali. She did blush a bit at seeing her nude form, as even with what little they wore in Tearia because they were in the water, they still covered up for the most part. She tried not to stare at her and make herself busy pulling the water from her clothing to dry off after climbing out. Did this mean she would have to follow suit as well to get in the bath? Was there some sort of rule? It wasn't so bad though, they were all girls here anyway, right? She looked around and noticed there were no men in the public bath, so maybe it was...okay?

"You can call me Aste," Aste couldn't hide her surprised look, that would be leaning more towards amusement had it be the current situation. "That owner must have really wanted you alive,"

It doesn't seem like a run-out-of-mill collar. That one girl seemed to be too important for the owner. An elaborate work had it not be dark artefact.

"Worry not, she is fine," Aste remained unfazed by the sight of blood, or appeared to have as her eyes stopped for a moment at the sight of Tali and Lynn. But she continued, "Otherwise, the collar would have killed her by the first scuffle of magic. The source doesn't like to see her on any battles..."

Too important to be a mere miner, yet made to avoid battles, despite her seemingly knowledge. And her fact that she can speak well under the arcane object proves that one thing. Sigh... she had hoped that she could work with that cursed artefact without that owner's notice, but that don't seem meant to be.

"I don't know which Kingdom you're scouring for, but that collar seemed to be one that is made for espionage ~"

Aste uncasted her illusions, as the unicorn faded back into the mists. That binding of the collar doesn't seem to favour risky battles. This wasn't an easy job on her part. The owner should have known about this encounter, as carefully crafted that thing was. Still an unattended artefact is always more vulnerable than one that is worn.

To make the magic appear unthreatening. And to cast it at only one moment to spare, while working through the wards torched into the foul chain...(edited)
"Four wardings," Aste walked along the edge of the pool. It was just a wild, uneducated guess, as much as she doubted on the number. The Number Four was, in some places she visited, quite an inauspicious number. "I'll need to get closer to the cursed ring, young lady."

She closens her distance in her calm, glideful steps, her pair of eyes had the focus on Shye. "A rather bothersome one by how it seems to be, but my luck can be pushed. And I prefer that luck not to be pushed further away."

The seriousness of that situation had long forced her temper away awkwardly. One touch of the collar is all she need, if the one of the collar could allow her to try, and she had forgotten when she had regained her composure, perhaps its due to Tari’s advice earlier?
Tali watched Aste carefully, especially after Shye's pain. Lynn tended to Shye, so Tali took charge overseeing Aste. When the rather naive girl approached Shye, Tali was right behind her. Once a touch was mentioned, the bard placed a hand gently on Aste's shoulder. "Careful, we don't want more pain on her. If you cannot guarantee no more activation by touch, I cannot allow you to touch it. Please do not force me to take protective measures."

She looked to Lynn and motioned for her to come closer. She also looked at Shye. "My suggestion is to allow healing. An open wound is quite inviting to further suffering. You have suffered enough for one day. Let us soothe it. I can soothe the mind. It seems Lynn here can soothe the body."

Shye seemed to relax a bit once everything settled and the other two come up to help as well. This was a lot of attention towards her than she was used to. She wasn't quite sure what to think about it it, it was just....odd really. She reached out to console Nix, who even though her tail had smoothed back out and her hair laid back down, she was still watching the three, especially Aste.

Shye touched her neck and held out her hand, she was indeed bleeding. It wasn't a lot of blood, but enough that she pulled herself out of the bath and sat on the side with her legs still in the water, her towel still in place around her body, just barely long enough to keep her somewhat modest. When Aste mentioned the collar and its probably use, Shye somewhat explained. "I wasn't made for either, actually. It was simply made for silence and obedience." she mentioned with a downcast look. She looked up at Tali as she interjected on Shye's behalf. "It's okay... If you are able to weaken it's abilities, even temporarily, I would be grateful, but I don't think anyone but the person who made it can remove it completely. Your ally, Mason, burned away the first layer, which is what allows me to speak now. Though, I can feel my voice is weaker than it was when it was removed, meaning its repairing itself slowly." Tali had suggested that she let Lynn heal her and that she could help soothe the mind, Shye thought about it for a moment and gave in, "I would appreciate that," she said with a weak smile, "My name is Shye."(edited)
Lynn surprisingly had a whole different look to her now. It was serious with sharper looking eyes as she studied Shye. She watched her movements, reactions, how she talked, everything about her seemed as if she was quite tired and worn down. When tali called for Lynn, she looked a bit happier that she was now allowed to help, and approached her once more. Though they were in a bath of water, Lynn still summoned some clean water from her jar and wrapped it gently around her neck, "Don't worry, this will only take a sec..." the water seemed to be absorbing the light, and instead of just reflecting it, it caught the light inside of it and started to glow with a healing aura. Lynn noticed a vibration in the water she controlled. Though Shye was trying to be relaxed, there was a very noticeable heightened heart rate. Soon, the light faded as Lynn removed the water, the bleeding was gone and it seemed her neck was better. Now they could get a good look at the curse itself.it was tribal in design with a black color. It was like a tattoo with three noticeable layers, the top most layer had about three quarters of it faded out, continuing to black at the back of her neck. Lynn looked up, "There, all better," she looked up at Aste, "if whatever you have planned doesn't work though, I don't think we should continue any further for now. She needs to relax and rest." She looked to Shye once more. "You are suffering from anxiety. Your body seems to be weak and not well rested, and is under a lot of stress. Your heart rate is also beating too fast as a reaction to the stress. Tila, I remember your music being a lot of help this morning," she said with a smile, "Maybe some music would help?" Lynn honestly didn't know that Tila was weaving magic into her music, but she did know it helped calm her headache when she woke up with her hangover.

"Tsk..." Aste let out an audible click at the approach from the bard. "I won't hurt her, you have my word for that, consider this as a favour from your music of this morning."

Aste bit back to restrain her another breath of cursings. It’s a relief that healing don't do anything to that collar. She had wanted to study about this artefact, but now is not the time for that.

Aste bended down and touched the collar of Shye. Dozens of flows of magic, each neatly and intricately controlled by Aste. Aste strained her cast, and like a surging river, the flows of her magic sped up and spiralled the constructs of the collar, to seize the one crucial moment before that same torture curse starts acting up.

Those flows of magic impatiently converged into a shield of illusion, around the layers of the curses.

Reluctantly, Aste let go her hold of magic. All this effort just to churn out a weakly crafted shield. But she had done what she needed.

"There, I shielded the curse, but the barrier isn't a good one. If you would excuse me,"

She eased herself to the side of the pool, she did not deplete too much of her spirit, but it still added up to her fatigue from the sleepless night. As immediate as her cast of magic on that collar, she dozed off with her loud audible snores against the wooden walls of the bath.

Seeing Aste take her warning into account and being careful was enough for Tali. Lynn asked for her spell, so she walked over to Shye and sat by her. She began to sing a lullaby, weaving her magic into it to enhance its relaxing abilities. She kept a close eye on Shye since falling asleep in water was quite dangerous for non-Lassa.

She kept her voice low enough for the whole room and not to bleed over outside of it. She wanted as few surprises as possible for the women. Despite just wanting a soak and some relaxation, this situation demanded her attention far more urgently.

Despite her giving the go ahead for Aste, Shye couldn't help but flinch a little as she reached for her neck. Whether it was from the pain caused earlier or old habits she wasn't sure. As the magic flowed through the collar, it started to respond to Aste's magic, a slight burning arose, more of a discomfort than a pain, though it quickly faded. When the magic reached to the curses core, it began to the black markings of the curse started to glow a golden color, and once the light had faded out, the tattoo had a new gold trim that ran along the outside of the collar's black marking's, a visual representation of the barrier that helped reduce the curse's potency. Before Shye could thank Aste though, the girl had fallen asleep, leaning against the wall. She turned to Tali and Lynn, "Thank you, all of you. I'm sorry I interrupted your relaxation time, I'm sure this isn't what you came here for." she said with a slight smile. Her eye looked tired, and it was possibly due to the woman singing, or maybe it was just her fatigue catching up to her. Nix seemed to be fine too, she was a lot calmer than she was before.
Shye slowly started to nodd off, the lullaby taking its affect before she could continue talking. The whole feeling was strange to her, all these people suddenly wanting to help her, and out of the blue as well. It was something shen never experianced before. It caused a quiver in her heart she hadn't felt. Of coarse she questioned it, if it was really the right thing to be doing, and wondered why they wanted to help her so much without really even knowing her. In her mind, it all sounded like an elaborate trap, yet so far there wasn't one. It's just what they seemed to do. And even if it was a trap, at least she thought she was making the only decisions she could to finally be free, because any other alternative seemed to lead to her's, and more importantly her son's, deaths. She could never think of a proper way to repay them for what they had done, but for now, she was glad that she had met them.
It was shortly after these thoughts though that the singing seemed to be taking its other affect. Shye's mind seemed to be swept of all thoughts good or bad. Her mind drew blank as she seemed to finally be taken in by the song and finally fell asleep, and without any thoughts to disturb her any longer, she could finally rest easy. Lynn had moved to catch her, but it seemed Tali had it covered. Seeing Shye finally sleeping and at peace, Nix snuggling up beside her, but keeping an eye out, Lynn could only stare in wonder at the woman. "I wonder what had her so worked up. She was seemed to be quite close to having her anxiety overwhelm her," she mentioned as she started removing some of her extra clothing, leaving only her top and the inner loincloth to her bottom, folding the rest up neatly at the water's edge before she climbed into the water and floated there, looking up to Shye and Tila, still worried for the woman.

As Shye fell asleep, Tali carefully guided her so her head ended up comfortably on Tali's thigh qas she sat down cross-legged. The poor woman was practically running off of stress, so it was no surprise she went out as soon as she relaxed.

The bard absently stroked through Shye's hair as she slept, looking at Lynn mostly disrobing and Aste out cold as well. "Well, Lynn, it seems it is down to us. How have things been going today? Hangover still there?"

Lynn had completely submerged into the water by the time Tali had asked the question, though she could still easily hear her. She surfaced, floating on her back as her tail slowly paddled her around, drifting easily in the water. "Today was wonderful!" she said cheerifly, her hands clasped together at her chest. "The hangover was gone shortly before we left for the market. I've never seen so many interesting things though! The world outside of Tearia is so beautiful! I mean, the ocean is too, but everything out here is just so...different! I couldn't have even thought of this in a dream!" Lynn submerged once more, flipping around in the water and swimming up closer to where Tali and Shye were. She came out of the water a bit, resting her crossed arms on the edge on the bath, resting her head on them, and her head turned to Tali. "But I take it you have been outside of Tearia plenty of times?" she asked tali, wondering what her experiences have been.

Tali nodded and unconsciously moved her hand down to cup Shye's cheek, her thumb stroking the sleeping woman's cheek tenderly. She seemed to think a bit back to some of her jobs. "Mmmmm, occasionally. I would say enough to not be surprised by this area any more. I live by the ocean, so I still love it more than other places. the spear fishing is relaxing. The cooking is so fresh. The lava flow nearby is so nice to just sit in and enjoy. Perhaps after this, you would want to come visit my little piece of beach. You could have some of my ocean cooking."

@Jollan@Noodles
Hidden 5 yrs ago 5 yrs ago Post by Rai
Raw
GM
Avatar of Rai

Rai ..::Ascension::.. / All Maker

Member Seen 2 yrs ago



Nero Capital City

As Nero’s mightiest warriors began their assault on the massive beast, they would find that their attacks prompted no response from the monster, at least until Sleeth made his attack. The moment he made his swing, a massive torrent of searing flame and light ravaged the inside of the barrier, it’s sound so incredible, the breaking of the sound barrier was barely audible. Nobu; stealthiest of the elites, had made a grave error that compromised his stealth, foolishly drawing the essence of the beast. Now, a large, draconic hand shot toward the assassin’s back with incredible speed, reaching to claim Nobu’s soul.

"Oi oi.." Muttered the invisible warrior. "I've been caught so easy.." He said with disappointment in his tone. With a narrow avoidance he slipped by the strike coming from behind him. Pieces of his armor breaking and flying as invisible debris. Before they could even land he was already sliding into a ditch formed from all the chaos. Escaping into its shadows like a well of water. His voice echoing as it faded away. "Until next time!" Right before the Dragon lord could pursue and providing a bare distraction as the cocky black dragon knight soared in, his fists cackling with dark energy only known to the chaotic beings that conjure it from the infinite essence of cosmic magic. A warping of a simple theory, the absence of light, now a weapon of chaos. He plunged his two fists at the Dragon lord. "FIGHT ME!!!" He roared.

With a sigh, the Dragon Lord ducked under the knight's strike, plunging his fist into the fool's abdomen as he dodged to the side. The hand itself seemed to phase through the knight's very being, tearing out a piece of his very life essence as it retracted from his body, the black armor now sporting a sizable dent. With a grunt of agony the knight was knocked back several meters. But as he was fading out a new shadow approached. The King himself. His scythe was as clear as the air it parted.

A twisted smile formed on the Dragon's face as a blinding explosion of fire and light concealed him from view. In a flash, chaotic energy ripped and tore through the barrier beneath the feet of the Twilight Mage, creating a hole just large enough for a certain hand to fit through. In an instant, a vice grip crushed the Mage's ankle, as he was violently yanked through his own barrier, the poor seraphs life being drained with each passing moment of contact.

The mage was taken by surprise. Their feet being wiped from under. The barrier keeping all matters contained was now shattering like glass. However. Vanishing within a concealment of his own cloak Sleeth reemerged before the great arm that held his valuable ally. "Unhand." His scythe swung at the arm. ”Of course little ant, in fact, I was just finished with him.” the Dragon responded as he released the man; who had already begun to look like a husk. Shooting back, the scythe sliced off about half of the Dragon's hand , but the ancient lord wasn't done yet. "How disgraceful, I seem to have gotten slower over the years..... I'm going to grab a quick snack...” he coldly muttered as he looked at his hand in disappointment.

With a burst of flame, the Dragon raced for the upper district.

"Oh not so fast." A cut in reality. A warped gash of darkness formed by one of the knights. His master of the blade clearly being deep in dimensional darkness. The Dragon would be headed towards it. Around the dragon formed a barrier of burning light, taking the shape of a spearhead. Within the construct a pale, blue energy; seething with chaos, built within as the dragon's approach quickened. He flew into the dimension the gash closing fast behind him. He was now in a dimension of darkness. No longer in the city it would seem. The knight held his sheathe triumphantly as the darkness would attempt to rip the dragon apart.

Yet, as the dark dug away at the radiant barrier, the pale glow within only seemed to build as the construct jerked to a stop. With the sound of shattering glass, the barrier gave way; from it burst an explosion of a pale blue flame long forgotten by this world, driving back the darkness. In it's center the dragon chuckled, would his foe come to face him? Eagerly, he scanned the void with his myraid of senses-- souls such as these could do little to hide from the likes of him. The sound of footsteps echoed in the Dragons ears. It sounded far and close. Though he floated aimlessly here the king who stepped before him stood firm. "Who are you?" He asked. Grasping his helmet and lifting it off. Revealing his face. He then dropped it into The void. It began to float. Gravity having no effect here.

With a twisted grin the dragon spoke, ”Your strength is impressive little king..... Very well, you have earned the honor of knowing my identity..... I̶͇̻ ͖͖̠ĄM̲̝̝ ̖̗̫Z̵E͇͇̳T̙͎̞H̲̤̘EL̘̱͔O͕̮͟S̴̻̩,̰ ̯̜͘D̺͞E̴̫̻V͈̮̫O̡̜̟Ṷ̸̟R̺͎̳E̵̖̖R̳̲̝ ̼̫͘O̮̪̼F̵̞̲ ͕̣͖L҉̩͔̘E̘̟̣G̷I̦̬͔O̤̱͞NS̪͓͡,̳̖͍ ͉̭G̞O̭͓͓D͔̩͡ ̵̼̱O͔̲̦F̪̲̦ ͔̼̝S̝̩̤Ơ̖͇U̖̫͠L̶͈̜S͇̪̫,͍̪͟ ͓̫͉F҉O͚͙ͅU̸̟̖R͉̗T̩̺͙H̝̲͉ ͖͈̯BORN OF THE GOD-KING HIMSELF!” his words; steeped in chaos, seemed to twist the very fabric of reality.


King Sleeth "Kaine" Mythue



Sleeths eyes were emitting a brilliance kin to the fire in ones soul. Though he resigned himself to the dark. He did not seem to be waned by his foes mass of aura. "The God King? You mean that old Dragon defeated by the so called first seraphim?" He chuckled. "Are you not a lapdog for Nuxta? One of the seraphim own children?"

"Watch your tongue mortal." Zethelos spat as his eyes glowed with rage, ”Had I not been imprisoned by legions of Seraphim, that battle would have gone VERY differently...... Nuxta is still alive you say? And you think me to be his servant!?!?! How....... LAUGHABLE." the ancient dragon sighed as he began to calm down, even so much as to chuckle at the idea he would submit to anyone.

Within the ominously dead silent infinite void of dark. Where no being or material resides. Zethelos and Sleeth Kaine Mythue, the Monarch of darkness and blood. Having failed an attempt to bring the head of the leader of the Therosi left a sour taste in his mind. That is to say he was itching for a release. Stirred from his crimson bath by his foe he was prepared to destroy a few arrogant followers of Nuxta. But finding his foe to be a unique. Not aligned to any current powers. Within the embrace of the dark, where no others could witness them, he felt open enough to laugh at his fate. To him his foe was a beast, when compared to how the descended civilizations handles themselves today. A relic perfect for the taking. He believed it to be a dragon whose knowledge of who descended of today are and what they can do would be limited. Limited enough even to be... He let out a more recognizable laugh. "Foolish enough to face me. The Pinnacle of my kind." He sighed with relief. Fully confident now he released his aura. A show for the beast to sense. His soul, a ripe juicy meal if it could have it. One that sang with a rivaled capacity of the seraphim of old. The ones responsible for this dragons current endangered status.

For a moment the ancient god froze, almost as if unsure of how to respond to such a brash display...... He could tell that the king was powerful from the first moment they met...... But this..... THIS caught his attention. A deep bellow of a laugh welled up from inside him; not in arrogance, but as if met with a pleasant surprise. "Pinnicle you say? Your aura is strong child, but I have faced many far stronger than you." Zethelos declared as his laugh died down; his attitude becoming much more serious as he went on, "However, that was centuries ago-- and I am far from what I once was.... Nonetheless, I cannot imagine a greater bout to debut my return to this world! COME THEN! IMPRESS ME, AND I MAY JUST LET YOU LIVE!!!" Zethelos roared with zeal; a grand smile across his face.

At this moment; heavily contrast to the aura of Sleeth, the dragon's oppressive energies began to recede, coalescing around the old god's body. Very little of the dragon's might could now be felt by the king of Nero, yet the void surrounding him seemed to begin to warp and shift, as if reality itself was beginning to distort.

"Kings Domain!" He shouted in reply. His spell being released and his aura being felt wash over the infinite void. The distortion of their realm began to hasten. A swirl of shadow spinning around them until it formed into thousands of giant spears, twenty feet long each. Sleeth's eyes glared at Zethelos. A feint glow came from them, a strange focused aura was summoned from them.

Sleeth could make out the vibrations of Zethelos's draconic heartbeat. With his left hand he clasped his fist. Forming through the vibrations was an illusion spell from deep within the dragon. The world around them would be moving in to crush him, which in this darkness would be plausible. But it was a lie. Instead Sleeth prepared his scythe in his right hand while the spears began to be released in a constant barrage towards Zethelos whose blood is under the eyes of the king. His Mythue bloodline was known for their ability to freeze their foes blood in place by merely looking at them. It proved to be the highest of the eye traits for combat in the Nayu bloodlines. One that proved effective when this young king was forced to combat other trained royals and prospects for the title of king of Nero. Sleeth vanished while the barrage was unleashed. He covered himself in darkness, erased his sound, and began to assault Zethelos's hearing with sounds of laughter from all over. It would only be a second until he was on Zethelos to strike.

Though unaware that it was an illusion, the walls of darkness closing in upon him concerned the dragon lord little, the fact that his opponent could freeze his blood however, was quite interesting indeed. However was quite troublesome when paired with the incoming onslaught of dark spears. Slowly, the primal chaos that tightly wrapped Zethelos began to expand, forming a sphere of primal chaos around the ancient dragon. Upon contact, spears would be torn apart by the chaotic energies, leaving the dragon unscathed. Though his blood was frozen, Zethelos began to move, albeit very slowly, not giving away that he was tracking Sleeth's every move. Despite being the 'pinnicle' of his kind, the king of Nero had made a crucial error; he had neglected to conceal both his smell, and the aura of his soul. The ancient god of souls was ready to strike the moment Sleeth came in to strike, it was merely a matter of time.

With sheer essence of power Zethelos fought back as a statue. With his immense chaotic power being thrown everywhere the descendant fighting him could only part it with his blade and with divine darkness. Continuous bombardments of light and destructive concoctions were dashed to pieces and cast aside by the King of shadow. It was the best the Dragon foe could do to escape his blade. Even returning the devoured souls to life to fight in his stead was hardly enough. Only by burning away the realm with a chaotic spell did the dragon realize how wicked the King's essence was. His darkness from within was blacker than what was outside and shielded him from the destruction. But futile was the King's efforts, the dragon's power was immense and attaining a clean blow was actively thwarted. This was a high stakes battle unlike any other. Surely Nuxta was not stronger than this?

Their battle continued until one moment. Blood was sent flying as the tail of the dragon was sent flying into the rendered dimensional void of darkness with ripples of chaotic realms opened and scattered around. Some with fire, some with lighting, all chaotic and created by the dragon. The death of the dragon's attempts to avoid the blade and soon the death of the dragon itself was marked by this success of the king. If not for his efforts in improving his speed as he gradually made more and more attempts he would never had caught the beast's most vulnerable body part. The tail was no more and the curse of the blade began to settle into the Dragon. The soul began to leave the body and in that moment the King relaxed his eyes. In a final desperate move the Dragon was freed and able to deliver a bite to the King's left arm. Ripping it off in one solid crunch.

The King fell back into the darkness. His eyes merely widened at the result of this battle. But he kept his eyes on the Dragon up until it was completely dead. Observing as the soul of the beast began to leave its body, despite having feasted on some of the King's soul from that last bite. However the soul of the beast was full of chaotic aura and engulfed its body in an eternal flame keeping Sleeth from getting closer. He wrapped his wound with a solid shadow, though droplets of blood still floated around him from both him and the Dragon. Sleeth still gripped his scythe, prepared to cut even the dragons soul in two. But before he could two giant black wings covered the dragon's burning body.

Your place is not to die here. You've yet to see what beauty I will bring to this world.

The form of Nuxta lifted up from over the Dragon. Long black hair flowing infinitely in the void. He stood as a giant before Sleeth and the Dragon. But non threatening. As if he were only observing.
"Here I thought this had nothing to do with you. No matter." The King, though injured, prepared to cut down both Nuxta and the Dragon.

Your place is to serve the ones you descend from.

With a lifted hand Sleeth was blown back. He was hurtled back to his Kingdom falling from first the abyss and then plummeting from the air above.




Anui & Lila

The shouting and screaming could be heard throughout Nero's capital center. It was loud enough to be heard throughout the city. Even close to the cities entrances and outer tunnels that led to the cryptic castle where high atop it highest peak stood two figures. Anui had beckoned Lila to fully clad herself in armor. He himself was fully clad in fitted light armor. His coat still hanging from his shoulders and swaying in the high breeze. With Lila by his side he peered into the chaos below and made out the center of it all. "There." He said simply. The plan he detailed before they climbed this high was to position themselves someplace to be seen. "In that way we can be recognized together, saving lives, risking our lives, and our love, for the people." He held her hand. "Lets go, our people are waiting for us to save them."

The battle that waged between the king of Nero and the terrible dragon did not concern him more than solidifying Lila as a rightful member of the Nero royalty, of the elite upper class that was only given such a privilege through birth and blood. With her blood taken from her she was left no choice but to earn her position next to Anui. A challenge he felt she was destined to do. Their shadows leaping from the castle tops and soaring into the chaos.

The shouting, screaming and the tremors, Lila could feel them all. But unlike before, she wasn't fighting merely because she was ordered. She was fighting because she wanted to. She was fighting not only for Nero and other Nayus just like her, she was fighting for Anui, her beloved. As he appeared in front of her, fully clad in light armor, Lila couldn't help but to look at him for a few seconds. Even though she couldn't see his face under his helmet, she couldn't help but to admire his figure. Standing next to him as he pointed towards where they would go while wearing a beautiful armor with a crowned helmet, she felt that she could maybe be more than just Anui's lover. Seeing herself standing besides her beloved, whom himself was clad in a mighty armor, hearing him saying that not his people needed him, but their people needed them, made Lila feel not like an outcast. They were Nayus, just like her. Those were her people as well.

Blushing a bit, Lila shook her head, sending those thoughts away. Was she really worth of being a... queen? Could she, a person who knew only how to kill, be able to protect not only her beloved, but his kingdom as well? As she heard the cries coming from down below, Lila couldn't help but to think that if she simply let that continue, how many lovers would be separated, how many families destroyed, how many Nayu children would end up alone in the world... Just like Lila herself was before she met Anui...

"I... Is it ok for me to see them as my people? Am I really fit to be a good queen not just for you, but for them as well?" Lila asked, looking to herself as she stood next to Anui. She still wasn't accustomed in seeing herself wearing such a... majestic and regal looking armor.

But the second she looked at Anui after making those questions, hearing such determination in his voice made Lila stop doubting herself. She couldn't doubt herself. After all, Anui didn't. She could feel in his voice, on his eyes that he trusted her with all his heart, he really believed that she could do it.

"You believe in me with all your heart. I promise I won't disappoint you." she said, looking to him, almost as if she was looking directly to his eyes through the helmet. For the first time, Lila didn't try to hide herself and pass by unannounced. For the first time in her life, Lila was proud of being herself, of being together with Anui. As she jumped from the castle tops, soaring into the chaos below together with her beloved, Lila didn't try to hide herself in the shadows, instead holding her head high to face others as she was. For the first time in her life, Lila didn't look like a monster, an assassin or a rejected outcast... Instead.... she was looking like a Queen.

A woman collapsing with her child was unaware of the hurtling debris that headed her way. The large debris from the obliterated lower city block hailed over the capitals lower center. Where the masses were heaviest. The crash of these large pieces sprang up clouds of dust. Once it cleared Anui was visible holding the woman and her child. It was when they came into the fray he declared his plan of action to Lila. For them to split up and save whoever they could. All this while the massive dragon soared above. Fighting the army of Nero and absorbing their souls. It was a terrifying sight to see so many bodies dropping for simply getting near the creature. Anui let the woman down after conjuring with his own spell a armored knight made of a dark aura. It held the woman and her child tight and darted off to safety. Anui took the time to conjure two more of these knights and ran through the streets. Seeing buildings close to crumbling from being bombarded by stones and other materials. To stains of blood from the injured or the dead.

Anui came to a stop when his foot stepped on the blood of an injured Nayu man. A shard of glass in his arm and a head injury. With his knights he began to help clear these people, and as quickly as possible. He ran up the buildings wall and leaped to a pole, vaulting to the window and climbing to the rooftop. He scanned the streets from above to see where Lila was. Debris still falling around them from the battle above.

The second Anui and Lila reached the town they ran to do what they had planned: save everyone they could. One might complain that they would be more helpful fighting against the threat, but what they were doing should be the real priority. When weighting between killing an intruder and saving their people, the answer should be obvious. As Anui went to help a mother and it's child, Lila continued running, scanning for anyone who needed her help. After a brief second though, her eyes stopped in two small children, a boy and a girl, who were crying while trying to run away from the danger by themselves. The boy, even though was afraid and crying, refused to let go of the small girl's hand as they continued to run.

Getting near them, Lila knelt down near the two children.
"It is too dangerous here. Follow me, I will protect you." she said, with a kind and calm voice, trying to calm down both of them.

"Th-The others..." The boy said, trying the best he could to stop crying.
"The Ophanage!" The girl said, still crying as she pointed towards a building about to collapse.

Alone Lila couldn't protect those two and save the rest of the children at the same time. Without much time to think, Lila quickly looked around to see where Anui was. She immediately saw him, on top of a pole looking to more people to help. The second she looked to him, their eyes met. It was already enough for Lila, she knew he would understand what she wanted.

"You two don't stop running. Go towards that man over there, he will keep you safe." Lila said, pointing to Anui, standing up and looking to Anui once more before she ran towards the crumbling building.

Dashing as fast as she could, Lila finally got inside the building. There she found five other kids, crying and paralyzed with fear. In front of them, there was an adult Nayu woman, probably someone who worked in the orphanage. Much to Lila's dismay, she was already dead. Crushed by a huge stone that came from a hole in the ceiling.

Two by Two, Lila took the children outside as delicately as she could without losing much time. When there was only one child left though, Lila heard a rumbling noise. The building was finally giving in. In just the blink of an eye, Lila dashed inside, grabbing the remaining child in her arms and dashing outside again. The second she stepped out of the building, everything came down after them. Kneeling down and embracing all of them, she used her own body and armor, albeit small, to protect them from the debris from the falling building behind them.

Anui was watching with an anxious heart. Watching his Lila dart inside the building kept him on edge. If it weren't for those standing around, uncaring or unable to move as she did, Anui wouldn't have risked this harm on her. But she needed to prove herself in front of their people. To them she would be a heroine. It was only when she ran out safely with two children did he leap into action. Lila unfortunately had to take a few strikes to the back from handful sized stones. But after she endured those a larger piece, an entire floor, threatened to fall on her. That was when he came. His blade swinging swiftly upward and back within his neutral stance, as if knowing their safety was assured. It split like an invisible barrier were around them. Debris blowing around them a ten foot high cloud of dust. Once it cleared Anui stood behind Lila as she held the two children. Onlookers sighed with audible relief. Anui turned to Lila, with the dust clearing he removed his helmet. He motioned for her to do the same. "Run, they will take you to safety." Anui told the children. But he let Lila have her moment with them before they would be off. He then turned to look up at the battle in the sky.

"It looks like hell is taking over this place. Lila. Steel you soul or you may lose it."
The Dragon above flying and taking souls changed form and clashed with more of those chosen to be under the King's command in battle. Anui looked to Lila with worry in his eyes. He was wary of his power, and her power, being far too weak to take part in such a grand scale battle. But he tightened his fist. "I do not believe our kingdom will fall here. Instead. This may be a wake up call we all needed. Feeding on Seraphim fed to us by the Therosi. A vile organization." He sighed. "I see now the power we may need to move this world..."

The impact from the debris had a heavy impact on Lila's back, but she was able to endure them thanks to the armor given to her by Anui. When she thought the kids were safe though, an entire floor threatened to fall right on top of Lila. She didn't have enough time to react, especially since she was hugging the kids and her scythe was on her back. Closing her eyes, she could only hope to endure it, both for her and her own child's sake and for the kids she was protecting. Luckily, she wasn't alone. Not anymore. She had Anui by her side to protect her. Leaping forward, he slashed upwards and back with a neutral stance, creating something almost like an invisible barrier around Lila, protecting her and the kids.

The children were crying, hugging Lila. Even though Lila's own body was so delicate and small compared to someone like Anui, the kids still felt safe around her. It certainly wasn't something Lila was used to. Normally, no one would ever feel safe around her. It wasn't only the two children as well, but even the onlookers were holding her breath during all that and got visibly happy and relieved after it happened. Those new sensations felt... different to her. To be relied upon, to have other people feel safe around her and be happy with her presence. It was different, but good.

"Are you two unharmed? You should run, it's getting more and more dangerous." Lila said, with a very discreet smile to the two kids.

Looking to her, still with tears on their eyes, they silently nodded, while looking to her still in silence, almost as if asking if she was going to go with them.

"Go to safety... I need to stay..." she said, as she gently pushed the two children.




After it was done, Anui spoke, drawing attention to the ongoing conflict. When Lila looked up, she realized that it was on a completely different scale. The dragon above them, just like Anui mentioned, seemed to be something that came straight out from tales. Fighting against the king and his chosen warriors, the beast still continue to consume souls and leave a path of destruction where it passed. Not only the dragon's power, but the king's power was almost as frightening as the dragon himself.

"Many things need to change if we want a better place for us and our people." Lila said, after she heard Anui.

"But change has a price, just like everything in this world. We might need to spill blood and take cruel and ruthless actions." she continued, with a dark tone. As she looked to Anui though, it was clear on her eyes that she was more than prepared for that.

"As long as you're by my side, I'll be your queen, your blade and your loved one." she said, with a smile towards Anui as she stood up, looking to his eyes.

"I'm not opposed to shedding blood for what is right for me and my people. But I want to steer this black half of the world into greater directions." He stared at the sky through the giant hole that let in what little outer world light came in from above. The sky was darkening and the stars were faintly visible. A shadow summon approached them while holding Anui's helmet. "I desire to make you a Queen. But for now what you say may come to pass. But I wish to avoid bloodshed among our own.." He sighed. Things were rather complicated and he knew it. Yet the simplest thing was Lila and her love for him. He smiled and grabbed her hand, watching her reaction as he leaned down to place a kiss to her lips. Their embrace surrounded by clearing rubble and corpses of fallen soldiers scattered about. "I understand what we need to do. We mus-" A loud boom could be heard in the sky.

Hurtling out of a bright dimension ripple that vanished as fast as it came was the King of Nero. Yet he was clearly injured and not entirely in control of his trajectory. Blood trailed behind him as he flew. Soon being surrounded by shadow soldiers who safely grabbed him and took him down. Anui looked with wide eyes at the shocking moment. The almighty King was injured. "Come. We need to see this.. The King seems injured." He did not let go of her hand and stepped with her to go see the King. Many others were crowded around the King who landed in the higher up districts near the main castle. There Soldiers made a protective circle. Yet the blood on the ground he laid in was clearly his. "What do you make of this.. Lila?" Anui asked as they stood on the top of a building watching from below with a perfect view. The king had lost his left arm and was stopping the bleeding. Also his mask was damaged, none knew his face except for close family.

She could see in his eyes and hear on his tone of voice that things from now on would just get more complicated. While her objective was the same as Anui's, she wasn't as naïve to think that she could attain them without some drastic measures. If it was necessary, she would use her scythe to cut away the rotting part of Nero...

"I... I've already killed many people... Including other Nayus..." Lila remembered, looking down.

"I don't want to see more innocent blood on my hands bu-" Lila began to say, but was interrupted as Anui leaned towards her, gently taking her hands and kissing her, immediately making her stop speaking. After all, how could she discuss with such a good argument? No matter how complicated things could get, there was one simple thing that would never change no matter what. Their love for each other.

The same wasn't true for the current situation though... When Lila thought things couldn't get worse and more chaotic, a loud boom interrupted their kiss. Out of a strange dimension ripple, the king of Nero came out, obviously wounded as he plummeted to the ground. What made things even worse was that it wasn't just any soldier... That one was the king. One of the most powerful beings in all Nero and he had lost against something. Anui's expression was enough to make Lila understand how grave that was.

Immediately going to the top of another building to better see what was happening, it finally became clear how bad the king was wounded. Laying in a pool of his own blood, struggling to stop the bleeding, amongst all the other wounds, maybe the most striking one was that he had lost his entire arm.

"I can only hope that whatever it was that he was fighting against is in a worse state than he is rignt now..." Lila muttered, looking to Anui.

"If not... Nero might be in serious danger..." Lila said, with a dark tone on her voice as she she unconsciously tightened her grip around Anui's hand. She knew exactly how bad things could get and she didn't want to lose Anui again or the only place she could call home.

"I believe you are right about that." Anui said to Lila as they continued to watch what was happening. Soon the King and the other royals were back within the halls of the King's castle. It was late at night but there was still ongoing discussion on Lila's circumstance. Earlier Anui had declared his protection of Lila. Though he could have been subdued with enough effort with the current damage to the city and the loss of many soldiers there was no effort put to separating and conspiring against Lila. Anui's mother bit her nails in anger but knew she could only bide her time now to get back at Lila. For now Lila and Anui shared a room, they were declared married in the eyes of some of the other royals who were closer to Anui. This was enough for now for Lila to be near Anui and treated as a royal.



Within the room Anui stood in a cool breeze blew in. The higher districts were closer to the hole that gave the city it's moonlight. Being closer to said hole high above the city gave more wind. Anui enjoyed the cool air by the window he had open. He could look out and see the outside courtyards that led to different wings of the castle where many other royals lived. Candles were lit above and a fireplace was set. But Anui merely watched the moonlit courtyard thinking quietly. His armor long removed and put away. His coat hung on the wall and his sleek all black silk hugged his skin. Long sleeves and black leggings that covered his feet. He had a bottle of blood elixir on the table and tea cups. The bedroom was only a few steps away.



"Lila. Can I show you something." Anui turned to her. She was dressed in her own change of attire provided by the servants He walked opposite of their bedroom to another room. He opened the door. Inside was a bed, a toy chest and a few other things a child would enjoy. "I think the future of this kingdom is best left in the hands of the next generation. We will strive to give this future a better kingdom." He placed a hand on Lila's flat belly. Caressing it slowly as he hugged her.

\

After such a chaotic event, things regarding Lila and Anui didn't seem to be a priority right now. Their efforts were focused on the damage the city had suffered and the wounded king. It looked like that Lila and Anui would have a brief moment to rest regarding that matter. Deep down inside though, Lila knew it wouldn't last long as Anui's mother didn't even try to hide her anger and dissatisfaction regarding the royal council's decision to postpone Lila's judgement. At least for now, Lila and Anui could be together and for the first time, Lila was being treated like a royal.

The lounge they encountered themselves was nothing short of spectacular. Indeed fitting of royalty, something which Lila still wasn't used. Just a few steps away there was their bedroom, which didn't fall short regarding luxury and decoration to the lounge itself. The atmosphere both on the lounge and the bedroom were cozy and comfortable... Not only due to the fireplace, the candles or anything, but mostly because Anui was there with her.

Standing beside Anui in silence, Lila simply enjoyed the cold breeze together with her beloved. After such a chaotic day, they deserved some time for themselves. She knew that such tranquil and calm times like that would be even rarer from now on. She had to enjoy it as much as she could.

The armor they wore previously was not on their body anymore, giving place to comfortable and light clothes. Anui was wearing simple, yet beautiful clothes made of silk and black pants. The light fabric gently hugged his skin, revealing a beautiful body. Lila in the other hand, was wearing a beautiful midnight blue nightdress with long sleeves. Albeit it was a simple dress, being nowhere close to the dress she wore back when she first met Anui, it still had a certain charm to it. The silk gently hugged Lila's skin, coupled with a cut that was made to show her womanly figure and curves. It was certainly a thing that Lila wasn't used to wear. She couldn't say it was uncomfortable, on the contraire, it was indeed really comfortable, it just wasn't something she had used before. Still, if she was going to be Anui's wife and his queen, she would want to look pretty for him. It was just a small thing she could do for him.

After a few minutes of silence, Anui turned to Lila, saying he wanted to show something to her and asking her to follow him. As he headed towards a closed door, Lila quietly followed him with a curious expression, but she wasn't prepared for what she was going to see next. The moment he opened his door, showing a bed, a toy chest and other things a child would enjoy, Lila's only reaction was slowly covering her mouth with her hands as tears started to come out from her eyes.

Anui's voice was gentle as he caressed Lila's still flat belly, gently hugging her. Not knowing what to say, Lila could simply hug him back, tears of happiness rolling down her cheeks as she heard Anui talking about the future and their child.

After so many chaotic events, after passing through so many things she finally realized that she was going to be a mother. She had completely forgotten that given the situation both herself and Anui encountered themselves but upon seeing that room, neatly and carefully prepared for their child, she finally realized that she was indeed going to be a mother. A torrent of feelings were passing through Lila's mind right now. She was afraid and uncertain as she didn't know if she was going to be a good mother but she was also happy beyond words, knowing that it was both hers and Anui's child. A living proof of their love. The mix of emotions on Lila's face, especially the happiness she was feeling was clear as she tightly hugged Anui, still crying.

"Thank you, Anui... For everything." Lila said, still with teary eyes and a shaky voice as she looked up to Anui, with a warm and kind smile towards him.

Anui smiled back to her, a rare sight to see for him and Lila. The breeze made the blinds dance and the fires on the candles go out. It was time for bed. They would figure out the fate of Nero in the morning.
Hidden 5 yrs ago Post by drewccapp
Raw
Avatar of drewccapp

drewccapp

Member Seen 2 yrs ago

Sunfire Orphanage


As the two returned to their last visited, and highly desired, destination. They were met with a silent stare as several seraphim children and their active care mother was observing them with blank stares. "Ummm..." Their mother asked. Her white seraphim wings and velvet colored hair was hardly a change in this room of children of different ages who were of various breeds of seraphim. "Aeden!" A few children cried. They knew of the Aion warriors like one knew of heroes. Each one was different yet a welcomed part of the child's dream of growing into a useful member of the Aion. Some of the more shy ones just wanted to live a more peaceful life away from the Therosi. While others not as seraphim as the others, yet still a treasured member of the orphanage, were still in awe of Aeden's appearance. "It's certainly a surprise to see you visit this way." She asked. Nearly out of words for his sudden appearance.

Aeden hesitated slightly as this was not the exact destination he had in mind. Even so, this was close enough. His desire to arrive at the orphanage must have overridden the scroll just enough. "I have an urgent reason to come here thus the... dramatic... entrance for lack of a better word."

Aeden cleared his throat. This certainly was not ideal. "I have a message I need to personally deliver." He turned his attention to the children with a smile. "I'm glad I get to see you so soon. I would love to stay and play, but I have to do some important work. I promise when I'm all done with all my work I'll spend some quality time with you all."

While everyone's attention was on Aeden, Nyph camouflaged himself and sneaked off toward Bidzil's room. He knew the orphanage in and out through various games of hide and seek with the kids, so he was confident he could find the best way to get there. Aeden started to make his way toward the secret entrance to the Aion HQ all the while focusing his eyes to see everything he could as he scanned the room on his way there. With his grand entrance he would have to assume the worst as far as the Dolofon were concerned.

"Oh dear an urgent message!" The children seemed awe struck by the prospect of tantalizing heroism Aeden was engaged in. The sunshine beamed through the windows with a golden warm hue. The front door to the orphanage opened rather urgently. "You there!" A Vrondian guard emerged from the door. The constant monitoring of magical auras led them directly to Aeden in a short moments notice. Most had to enter through the gates. If not they would be seized. However, most teleporters were in the Aion and most were welcomed in Sunfire. With a show of military like enforcement the guard observed Aeden. Seeing that he did indeed seem to be with the Aion he asked immediately, from intuition. "What's the matter?" His silver armor was engraved with green plants and actual vegetation grew from beneath it. Beauty and protective grace.

The opened door above Aeden and the others led to the babes of the orphanage. The newborns and ones too young to play with the older ones. Inside were a handful of small rocking beds. The window shined brightly illuminating the different beds of the babes. All seemed quiet, as it should be. Except for the noise below. Bidzil's bed was marked with his name, as so were the others. Each with pillows and blankets matching their natural hues. Most of the babes here were seraphim and all were gently sleeping. Except Bidzil's bed was gently rocking for some reason all seemed well.

Aeden had expected the response from the Vrondian guard. This would make any action made by the Dolofon more difficult, but Aeden could not divulge his concerns to the guardsman that approached. His expression turned serious as he stopped to face the guard. "Sir, I am not in a position to divulge such information to you. I am afraid I need to deliver an urgent message to my superiors. Time is of the essence."

To emphasize the urgency, Aeden began to move toward the entrance to the HQ once again.

Nyph cautiously approached Bidzil's bed. On his approach he scanned the room for anyone that might appear to be a threat. Once he got close enough he would crane his neck to see if Bidzil was still on the bed and what condition the boy was in. He imagined if there was a Dolofon in the room they would be cloaked from the naked eye much like he was, and if that was the case he hoped Aeden was quick in the delivery of his message.

The guard was clearly taken back, understandably so, by Aeden's words. Not divulging information was rather suspicious. Though the Aion were trusted members of Vrondian society, their leader a respected knight under the King himself, their ongoing missions are not always ran by the Taxis, or Vrondi. Though they usually were. As the support of others was how the Aion kept afloat. Seraphim were rare enough, being put in danger on secret missions was not a common practice. "H-hold on now." He placed up a hand, sweat starting to visibly form on his cheek. This was a lot to handle at once, but he knew proper protocol. He cleared his throat to talk clearer. "If this is as urgent as you say then I will go and tell the Taxis of your predicament. But I'm limited in my aid without information." He frankly said. Watching as Aeden walked towards the front doors he darkened. Giving him space to do as he willed, freely, but not letting up on gaining information.

The bed was quiet. Nothing more could be said as the babes slept. Though something about the dead silence may feel off. Like something lurked in the shadows cast by the rocking beds. One of which was darker than the others. Bidzil's rocking bed had a dark shadow caste on it. Eerily so.

Aeden thought for a moment. The guard had begun to sweat which raised Aeden's suspicion. He realized another route he could take that would actually be preferable. It would be much safer for the Aion if he first went to a Taxis member he trusted. A great way to vet if this guard was trustworthy was quite simple. "You actually saved me there. It would actually be safer if you escort me to the Taxis first, so I can deliver the message there. I understand you're cautious about me being so secretive, however, it is safer for everyone this way, trust me."

He was familiar with several people within the Taxis guild that he could trust to get a message safely to the Aion without exposing the entrance to the headquarters.

Nyph felt a growing feeling of dread. He did not have a good feeling about the shadow looming over Bidzil's bed. He did not want to approach any farther. Aeden was better as seeing magic than he could ever be. He was better at it than pretty much everyone he knew. If anyone could spot out the Dolofon hiding here it would be him. Nyph decided to get into a position where he could keep a close eye on everything he could in the room without drawing any attention.

"Right." He said. Moving in a hurried pace towards the Taxis HQ. The children of the orphanage piled up by the windows to watch Aeden move across the busy city streets of Sunfire. Within the giant tree sunlight shined from balls of artificial sunlight. The Taxis HQ was not far, simply across the road. Once hurrying up their steps the Guard waved to the others to allow him in. "Urgent. This is urgent!" He said. The doors swung open. Inside were multiple Taxis members. Not the most prominent ones, who usually remained in Vrondi's city itself. But the more journeyed ones. Also those who had closer ties to the Aion. A long jeweled earing wearing Sol wearing simple white tunic and the symbol of the Taxis visible through the thin white fabric of his tunic. That was not all visible, but he wore white pants as well and walked bare foot. He looked to see Aeden walking in. "Urgent?" He said, a curious brow raised. Light brown eyes set on Aeden who was rushing in behind the guard. Aeden will then feel a voice echoing in his mind before it focused into a solid speech. What seems to be the problem Aeden? The voice of the man rang out in his mind, not harmful in any way however. He was a knight of Vrondi and a well respected Taxis elite. His name was Luminae a mage of light, one who helps Aeden in his own techniques when applying divine light to anything.

Aeden relaxed slightly as his eye met with Luminae's. This was perfect. This was someone he trusted. He focused his mind on the connection that was made between them. Luminae, I have information on good authority that the Dolofon are in the Sunfire Orphanage. It is entirely possible they are aware of the Aion HQ. They are going to kill a boy as a part of their revenge. The other children are just as at risk. Nyph is in there right now, but there is only so much he can do.

Luminae's eyes widened as he waved his hand and a cup of tea was summoned his way. Levitating off of the table a few meters away into his hand. He sipped on it, visibly calming. An active Dolofon in Sunfire? How would they have been able to get past our detections? He asked Aeden. Though the seraphim clearly wouldn't know the details of such a thing. Luminae sighed. I will have a sensory team to scan the orphanage immediately for where this 'person' may be hiding... He spoke to Aeden while sipping his tea. Once done however he began close his eyes. Alerting the others was simply a matter of mental communication. Within a few minutes a scan was made. Luminae opened his eyes. Throwing a sharp glance to Aeden. They found something. A dark essence in the orphanage. We must locate it immediately, and we must do so swiftly. I will be able to tell exactly where it is, we must first get inside. Luminae put down his cup. It floated with a light aura surrounding it before flying over to the empty marble tables. "Lets go." He said. Making his way to the exit and across to the orphanage.

Aeden shrugged his shoulders and slightly shook his head as Luminae question about the Dolofon being able to sneak past their detection magic. Being assassins it made sense to him that they might have, through some difficulty, a way to get a small amount of people to infiltrate such a place. He found it difficult to wait while Luminae sent out the sensory team. He hoped Nyph remained unharmed, but with his camouflage ability the odds were likely he would be safe. Aeden already knew where they Dolofon likely were, but he did not want to raise too many questions.

Aeden immediately followed after Luminae. As soon as they passed over the threshold of the orphanage entrance, Aeden looked over to his teacher. Aeden's posture showed he was very much ready to spring into action instantly. I have an idea where they might be already. My source told me they were aiming to kill one of the younger ones as a message. He started to move toward the room he knew Bidzil should be in keeping his eyes focused on picking up magically hidden anything.

Luminae nodded to Aeden. He turned to the Aion mother of the orphans. She was shaking a bit from fear. He nodded to her as well. All of the children seemed to be out back in their fenced playgrounds and were being watched by an armored Aion knight. Luminae began to follow Aeden up the room. He kept a focused watch on what was before him. I sense no mental waves beyond the children and your pet dragon. He spoke to Aeden. Placing a hand on his shoulder before he would open the door and make his presence known to whatever awaited them inside. Perhaps you can see if there is a spell being used with your eyes. He knew Aeden was a seraphim and he knew they were the best at sensing soul essence being emitted from anything. The others are surrounding the exits.. If they're in here they won't be able to get out.

Aeden nodded his head once before opening the door and stepping into the room. The unnatural shadows immediately caught his attention as his focused his vision fiercely over them. His eyes went from Bidzil's bed to the darker mass of shadow not far from it. He hoped Nyph was ready for his part when things got heated.

Luminae watched tensely as Aeden approached. "What is it that you see?" He asked. Noticing Aeden's attention focus onto something.

Aeden glowered at the darkness. He had seen this before. It was one of the few things he could not see through. He could see the essence of Nyph on the far side of the room. His comrade appeared to be keeping watch. I've seen this before. It's obscuration magic used for stealth that even I cannot see through. I am not capable of dispelling such a spell.

Time was running out. Action would need to be taken before the assassin could react. We need to take action soon.

Damn. This is not good. Luminae looked at the shadows in the room and was now able to see what Aeden was focused on. Casting a small utterance Luminae made himself invisible before stepping in behind Aeden. This stealth trick was used by reflecting light and aided in healing comrades in the midst of battle. But he was tense. Whoever it is surely knows you are here now, perhaps even me. Prepare yourself for any sudden movements and save the child! Luminae was starting to eye the crib, a protective barrier would be easy enough to throw up. But the child must be placed in safe hands first, he trusted Aeden to make the attempt.

Aeden knew the first action he needed to take was the push the assassin back. Not being able to see him made this more challenging, however, if he took up enough space it would limit their options. His Blessed Spear should take up enough space with it being the length of a short spear. He possibly could dispel the stealth spell if he absorbed its essence with the Orb of Containment. Aeden moved swiftly and decisively. I'm going to push the enemy back to make space for you to protect the kid.

He pulled the Orb from a belt pouch and summoned the Blessed Spear as he dashed forward taking up as much space as he could while he charged into the shadow. The farther he could push back his opponent the safer Bidzil would be. He hoped Nyph would be able to react to help.

Entering the room and even walking over the shadow led to no alteration to Aeden's momentum. He would be within the room without an obstacle, Luminae being at the doorway. Observing the shadow Aeden now stood on. Get the child. Luminae spoke to Aeden. The Aion agent's forward dash was loud enough to stir some of the babes in the cribs around the walls of the room. There were five in total, the shadow only below the crib Aeden found interest in.

As Aeden enter the shadow he grew more suspicious. There was no assassin to push back. If they had escaped then that meant they got enough of a warning to get out. Had he made a mistake engaging with the guard? Should he have simply rushed up here before anyone could react? If the assassin was not in this room, that meant he had advanced warning from someone. His grand entrance earlier certainly caught attention, but he gave no information away. The only person he told was Luminae. Either the assassin was working together with Luminae or Luminae contacted someone that was.

Aeden pushed those concerns aside for the moment. First he needed to investigate a little further to confirm if the assassin had vacated. He probed underneath the crib with the tip of his spear. Paranoia kept him on edge the entire time. In the back of his mind a ticking clock ticked down steadily to an unacceptable failure.

The clock ticked thrice. Then, as Aeden observed the crib for any signs of existence Luminae's mind witnessed something few have ever seen and lived to tell about it. Behind you! His mind shouted into Aeden's. A black hand emerged from the shadow Aeden stood within. A dagger in its hand. Soon a masked horned man emerged with half of his body exposed and throwing a downward stab to Aeden's back. But before the blade could pierce him a invisible barrier kept the weapon's blade at bay. Though like a physical shield the blade pierced as far as it's tip into the shield. Black essence forming around the blade the assassin dropped back into the shadow, vanishing into it like water. The shadow then moved, attaching to other shadows and moving before another crib. "Neither of you will be able to stop me. Pathetic trash!" This one was quite furious with the two, Luminae could sense it in his projection. Keep your eyes on that shadow! The shouting of the assassin began to stir the babes awake.

Aeden felt fortunate that Luminae was there to protect him and the brief doubt disappeared completely. He turned to face the shadow that the assassin had faded back into and prepared for another attack. He decided to start using the Orb of Containment to start draining the shadow itself of essence now that he had an idea of what to pay attention to. If it could be used to reduce the effect of the spell it would be ideal.

Nyph began to approach now that the assassin had made his attempt and revealed himself. He had panicked briefly when he attempted to take Aeden's life, but was glad that he had backup. He maintained his camouflage and prepared his stinger for the instant the assassin left the shadow again. If they could make a prisoner out of the assassin that would be great.

Don' let ya guard down! Luminae told Aeden. He was ready to project another shield. He was fairly sure the assassin didn't know he was here. Though it was easy to suspect such a thing as hidden allies. The Assassin however was breathing heavily under his mask, within a dark place somewhere in Nero. Before him was a gateway to see into that room Aeden stood in while holding the orb of containment. The assassin, while looking at the orb, seemed a bit off kilter at first. However he was aware of the orbs use, and potential power. Had he placed a strange, rare and useful creature or weapon inside? OR was it charged with his own essence to unleash a spell he could not before. The options did not look good, so in a swift action the Assassin tossed the dagger at the gateway of shadow and sent it flying through the shadow and into the room towards Aeden. The dagger was masked with a dark aura.

After throwing the dagger the assassin swiftly raised a hand out of the shadow to reach up and pull down a child's crib.

Aeden felt nothing as a result of attempting the use of the orb. He had no time to think about it though not with the threat before him, and if he spent a moment creating any image of weakness it would be over. In the moments the assassin waited to strike again Aeden thought over the little information he had of this shadow magic. One, it was not an obscuring magic otherwise whatever it was hiding would be visible to him in some manner. Two, he felt no resistance whatsoever while he probed it before the assassin first struck at him. He hated experimenting with the unknown under duress, but he felt no other choice in this scenario. Either he tried with a chance to succeed, or he did nothing and failed.

He wound up and threw his Blessed Spear into the darkness of the shadow below. As he pivoted his body at the end of his throw a shadowy mass came hurtling from the darkness. Had he stood still it would have slammed into his chest piercing his heart, however his movement changed its mark. Dodging was not an option at this point in his momentum, so the blade of the dagger would end up penetrating the part of his chest closest to his left shoulder if Luminae could not react in time to this swift attack.

Just as Aeden threw the Divine Spear, Nyph saw a hand reach out to grab the crib above. He whipped his tail with lightning speed to strike the hand with his sting. "Pull up the crib!" He called out as his camouflage ended due to his concentration on his attack.

Luminae was not entirely useless in this situation and tossed up a shield to keep the hand from even touching the bed. The noises began to stir the children out of their late morning sleep.

The hand reaching for the bed was stung by Nyph and taken by surprise before the light spear came hurtling next to it. Luckily Aeden did not aim for the arm itself. "Gaaahhh!" He screamed beneath the muffle of the mask. The light spear dispelled the dark, forcing the assassin's arm to recede. "CURSE YOU!" A distorted scream let out as the gateway was dispersed.

The assassin slammed his injured arm into the ground. "Damn bastards..! At least I cursed one if them. I hope he tears his little friend apart!"

Aeden felt a flare of pain as the dagger sunk into his body. Then a fierce rage followed. He did not even notice the darkness had disappeared. All he wanted to do was punish something. He felt pain and something needed to feel it too, but what? He saw movement down and to his right. A dragon.

Nyph looked up at Aeden with an excited look in his eyes. "Look, Aeden, we did it! He quickly noticed something was very wrong. "Uhhh... Aeden?"

Aeden lunged at Nyph slamming a fist and the orb down towards Nyph. Nyph panicked and hurriedly dashed between Aeden's legs. Something was horribly wrong. He witnessed Aeden continue moving forward to the crib that was opposite where Nyph was before Aeden attacked. It was like it did not matter what he attacked he just needed to attack something. He raised his arms up to slam down on the crib, and Nyph hastened to sting Aeden near his heart to put him to sleep quickly else he kill one of the children.

With the sounds being made all of the children in the room awoke. The babes began crying and the older ones barely waking up to see that something very scary was happening in the room. A invisible shield was placed up to block Aeden. "What's gotten into you!?" Luminae looked down to see the dagger. It still had a ominous aura. A cursed dagger likely still dangerous. Once the blade enters the blood the curse begins to fester inside ones soul. "Come now!" The doors of the orphanage slung open and charging up the stairs were guards in Sunfire. They came to the door, Luminae's invisibility dying down. He focused on keeping Aeden contained by shielding what he aimed at. Luckily he was not coherent in his actions. "Restrain him!" The guards ran into Aeden, one on each arm as they struggled to keep him down. "Sleep." Luminae revealed a flower in his hands, one that was pink with yellow spots. A light vapor whispered from its mouth into Aeden's nostrils and lungs. Inducing a intoxicating sleep.

Aeden slammed down onto a barrier, and the rage only continued to explode. A voice in his head questioned his actions, and he felt a prick of pain as his back was stung by Nyph. He wheeled around and thrashed at Nyph once again slowing down as the sleep venom slowly started working. Again another barrier. That and the wails of the babies only served to increase his fury. He let out a primal roar as guards tackled him to restrain him. A light vapor trickled into his lungs as he pushed back against the guards. Finally, the venom combined with the vapor put him to sleep.

Nyph stared at Aeden with a shocked expression. He felt at a loss for words. Aeden was terrifying angry, but this was something else altogether. He would have rather seen an angry Aeden than this. He winced in pain as the adrenaline died down. He realized that Aeden's first attack might have missed, but his right wing got stepped on as he slipped between Aeden's legs. Nyph looked up at Luminae waiting to see what was going to happen next.

"We must leave." He told his subordinates. Surprisingly calm, despite the sweat droplets multiplying on his forehead. Mostly from his adrenaline falling. The crying children made this situation very tense despite the assumed success of ridding the assassin of his means of causing them further harm. Luminae led the way as they picked up Aeden who was soon falling fast asleep. The carried his body out of the door and down the stairs. "Clear the table." Luminae told the mother of the orphanage. She tried to remove the plates but was taking too long. Luminae lifted everything from the table with his telekinesis. Tossing Aeden on the table Luminae placed a hand over his forehead. "His mind is filled with a wild rage. It is no doubt a frenzy spell he's succumbed to. Luckily we are in the perfect place to dispel this." Luminae placed a finger to his own head to help himself focus. Closing his brightening eyes he relayed a message to the wider communicating network. Calling forth the best of help for this situation. Manifesting through the seems of the wooden orphanage into the very dinning room they stood in was a silhouette of a seraphim made from a grey smoke or mist.



The smoke formed together, then turned into the hue of flesh and blood. A hooded woman now stood in the room before Aeden and Luminae's troubled group. Her pure white wings were evaporating at the ends like smoke. She opened her eyes to observe with a solemn stare at what was transpiring. "I have been summoned." She was Aiola. A secretive seraphim who is considered the right hand of Mirror, though her ways are mysterious. So mysterious that few ever meet her outside of the Aion. "He is under the effect of a madness spell. It happened just a moment ago from a Dolofon!" Luminae shouted. "Before he wakes!" He continued, Aiola immediately approaching Aeden's body on the table. "It is my duty to aid our kin..." She caressed the side of Aeden's head before moving her hands down his chest and across to his wound. "This is where the spell entered his blood, his flesh and his soul." As if teaching Luminae a lesson she went slowly. Then placed a finger into the wound. Blood coating her finger. "I will act just as the blade..." Invoking her divine essence into Aeden's own would jumpstart his own and reject the curse immediately. Though painful and likely to wake Aeden up it removed the spells hold on him. Luminae quickly cast a healing spell over Aeden to reduce his pain and recover his wound in seconds.

Aeden shuddered in pain and his eyes fluttered open as he awakened to the pain. He could feel the fury he felt earlier fading into memory. The pain he felt was moderate compared to the worst of pain he ever experienced in his life, but even so he ached as Luminae healed him. He groaned as he sat up. Worry written all over his face. "Thank you." He took a deep breath as his eyes settled on Aiola. "Thank you, Aiola." He turned to face Luminae. "Thank you, Luminae. Did... Did I hurt anyone?"

"You stepped on me!" Nyph pouted. "Other than that you just were really scary! Buuuut, we did it!"

Aeden's expression went from relieved to serious. "I've seen the shadow magic like that before. The one the assassin was hiding behind. Whenever, I experienced it the team I was with never could quite identify it before it disappeared. I don't think it's actually an obscuring magic. I felt no resistance where there should have been a floor when I probed it. I think it might have been some sort of portal." He looked at Luminae. "It would explain why you sensed no one out of the ordinary in the room."

"That... That does make sense." Luminae thought out loud. Blinking in disbelief. He still had visible sweat on his head. But it grew cold as he relaxed in a dining room seat. "I'll have to keep in mind the Dolofon are a lot trickier in their shadow spells than we would like. But it doesn't answer how that spell got there. It must have been one hell of a maneuver to get it placed there. But the biggest question on my mind is.. Aeden, how did you know about this?" He asked. The others wondering as well, Aiola standing quietly and the guards merely staying on standby and alert.

Aeden had been expecting this question for a while. He looked over to Nyph. "Nyph's curious nature got the better of him."

Nyph piped up. "I followed a new friend and her dragon companion! She was collared, and we thought that she was a slave that had somehow escaped."

"I noticed it was more layered than most," Aeden continued as he moved from the table to a seat himself. "I promised her that I could help her completely remove it once the Alliance's mission was accomplished. This was before Nyph followed her."

Nyph bobbed his head before continuing. "She left suddenly with her dragon and I was curious, so I followed along. I discovered she was an unwilling Dolofon, and she was supposed to kill any one of the Aion in the Alliance, and if she didn't complete her mission they were going to kill her son who just so happens to be right here. I told Aeden right away! No way was I going to let something like this happen!"

Aeden firmly clenched his fist. "I was on edge after Nyph told me, but he also vouched for her. I trust his sense of people, and I still want to commit to my promise to free her from her slavery... even if her master is a lot trickier than the norm. The Alliance is filled with powerful people, so I imagine they expected it to be a suicide mission. I could not discount the possibility that our headquarters had been discovered, or that any message I sent could be intercepted, so I got creative. Fortunately, the merchant's guild had exactly what I needed to get here in a one way trip." His knuckled cracked as he clenched his fist tighter. His eye burned with a righteous fire. "Ultimately, there is no way in hell that I am going to let those bastards hurt the children I have dedicated half my life to saving, protecting, and raising."

The group were taken back by the Dolofon's cruelty. It was hard to hear how ruthless the opposing organizations were in their doings. But something was off here. "I trust this one." Aiola said. Speaking frankly of Aeden. "I've known of him for some time. How he works tirelessly in his aid to his people, the Aion and has no home other than one provided." She stepped forward with a weightless grace. "She looked at Aeden in the eyes, her own visible from his new position. Her standing above him as he sat up on the table. She was around 6 feet and 5 inches tall. Her glaring eyes observed him like a hunter observing its prey. "However the Dolofon have very many tricks... Some are bound to slip by and harm us. It is fortunate for us all you have saved this day. But there will be more attempts from here on out. Most importantly did you ever at any moment tell this woman who you plan to save about this place being our base of operations?" She asked. Her smoke like aura slowly enveloped the room.

"I have not," Aeden responded. He knew better than to be that careless with a stranger. "All I offered to her was assistance with the removal of the collar. The most I told her was that I myself do not have the resources to remove such a complicated curse. I've seen plenty of slave collars, but this is beyond what I've ever seen. What would you recommend as to where to bring her to remove it?"

He was not very familiar with the part of the world the Alliance would be venturing into, and while he knew of the various Aion safehouses he still was quite limited in the knowledge of the area. This was the first Dolofon slave he had ever freed as well, so this would be a very new and dangerous experience.

Aiola pulled back. A sign of her relief in his words. Though the matter of the cursed woman was still an issue Aeden was dealing with. "I could remove it. Or some other trained in the same way. If this woman were here we could help her. She would be a good informant. See that you can bring her here. I imagine you received some type of transporting item in order to get here. I can aid you in returning to her, if she will promise to work for the Aion for now. To hit back at our enemies." Aiola was stern in her projection. Still eyeing Aeden with the clear objective of aiding the Aion on her mind.

Aeden smiled. "I would certainly appreciate aid with my return. As far as working with the Aion, I had planned on requesting that of her."

"Good." Aiola turned, her wings hitting Aeden. However instead of being engulfed in feathers he was engulfed in a sweet smoke. "Come." She walked to a white door. Its wood was white though it was hard to tell if it was simply painted that way or not. Regardless Aiola knocked on the door a few times. Knock. Knock knock. Knock. It opened slowly as if a code had been properly entered. A aura was lifted from its seams and a staircase was revealed. Aiola walked down the staircase it revealed a large room with a large map of their lands on the wall. Markers were set with various plans the Aion had in mind. Counters, shelves and cases were full of magical items, scrolls and secret plans. On the floor was a seal of tireless making. Its enchantment was marked with endless designs. "This portal will take you where you need to go. Assuming it is a known location. Now.. Where was it?"

Aeden looked around the room he followed Aiola into with keen interest. Nyph followed along excitedly. The magic the Aion used to hide was fascinating to him. Some day he wanted to learn it himself, or something like it. There was much he wanted to learn. Aiola pointed out to them a portal that could get them back to the group. "Pearl. I imagine they are preparing at the inn for the journey ahead."

Aeden presented Aiola with the Aion salute as he got ready to enter the portal. He hoped better countermeasures could be made to deal with the Dolofon, but he doubted they would try to assassinate the boy again so soon after being discovered. They would definitely think twice before trying again. Capturing the assassin would have been preferable, but the thought of a Dolofon assassin passed out somewhere in the world due to Nyph's sleep venom put a smile on his face. He looked forward to delivering some good news to Shye.

Aiola nodded to Aeden and without further words poured her essence into the enchantment on the floor. The ground beneath Aeden began to glow brightly before becoming like air and swallowing him and his companion whole. They would end up falling into an opposing gravitational pull. Falling down, to up, to back down to correct themselves. Looking around Aeden would see he was in the Taxis HQ's center within Pearl. He was not seen as a threat, instead the curiosity towards him was aimed at seeing what an Aion knight using their divine portal needed. "Did he come from Sunfire or Vrondi's city?" They wondered if he had any news of something bad happening last night. Being away from their home was troubling and some Sol began to feel homesick.

Aeden could tell their was some tension in the Taxis HQ in Pearl because of his arrival. He looked a Nyph briefly before turning his attention back on the Taxis' people. "I am sorry for the sudden cause of concern. Everything is fine. I am a member of the Alliance, and I had a delicate situation that urgently required me to return to Sunfire, however the situation is handled."

With that before anyone could respond, he started to make his way to the inn where he imagined everyone would be after having gotten all the shopping done. He wore a smile on his face and felt a renewed sense of pride. He had been doubting his reasons for staying with the Aion after all this time, and he had been considering a reasonable exit from the organization, but his sudden and urgent trip to the orphanage reminded him of exactly why he was with them. He would not lose sight of that again.
Hidden 5 yrs ago 5 yrs ago Post by Jollan
Raw
Avatar of Jollan

Jollan "let's devide by zero!" / (queue apocalypse)

Member Seen 6 mos ago

Taxis HQ
Amaiah once again blinked in thought to Mason's enthusiasm. "Hmm... Well given how odd your blood is it could be used to further our research on seraphim. Though that's not my expertise. Perhaps I could do with some extra plasma though." She looked at a blood extracting needle and clear circular vessel. "If you're ready I could do... Lets see. About 5 gold for one of these. Maybe more if you're willing to let me drain more." She shrugged.

"Of course! Take as much as you want!" Mason replied as he sat back down, letting Amaiah draw all the blood she needed.

Not too long after Amaiah filled two bottles. She offered Mason a recovery elixir juice. As he may have felt a bit weaker. But she paid him with a simple bag with 10 gold inside. "Alright. We are done. Also if any of your friends are infected with the curse be sure to purify them with the elixir. Do take care."

"I'll be sure to. Thanks for everything!" Mason thanked Amiah as he gathered his belongings and left for the baths.

Tali nodded and unconsciously moved her hand down to cup Shye's cheek, her thumb stroking the sleeping woman's cheek tenderly. She seemed to think a bit back to some of her jobs. "Mmmmm, occasionally. I would say enough to not be surprised by this area any more. I live by the ocean, so I still love it more than other places. the spear fishing is relaxing. The cooking is so fresh. The lava flow nearby is so nice to just sit in and enjoy. Perhaps after this, you would want to come visit my little piece of beach. You could have some of my ocean cooking."

-Nailah finishing with Melo before arriving at the bath-

Melo was indeed smitten by Nailah's charming aura. The heat was intoxicating and his mind wandered little on why he was feeling this way. Removing his cheeks from her glaring warm chest he managed to move his arms, his body dulled by the daze. He found himself staring at the necklaces for a moment. The mind had ways of recurring past memories and despite his stupor he was able to recollect what he wanted. "You can have these my dear sweet fire starter. Now what was your name again?" He asked with a whisper. Easing closer to her with each breath and rising to meet her demands. Placing the necklaces in her possession.

Nailah took the necklaces with a mischievous smile as she heard Melo asking her name as he got closer to her. Everything was going exactly as planned. It wasn't that hard to be honest. Melo's greed and how easily he fell for her charms even before she used her ability made all that easier.

Looking to him as he eagerly awaited for her answer, Nailah wore the necklaces, making sure to take a moment so he could appreciate her body as she did so.

"Nailah. Just Nailah. Never had a family name." she said, leaning forward and whispering on his ear before she walked around Melo as if she was going to lead him back to the lounge.
The second she got behind him though and the line of sight between both of them was broken for a brief second, she jumped away silently, making a clone appear on the same place she was and stopping in front of Melo, extending it's hand to him.

"Now, my sweet Melo, should we go back to the lounge? I'm curious to see if you can handle me as well as you did these necklaces..." Nailah's close said, with a seductive giggle as she gently took Melo's hands leading back to the lounge.
Hiding behind another store just a few steps away from Melo and the clone, Nailah watched with a discreet giggle as she saw her clone and Melo going away to the lounge. She wasn't going to lie, all that foreplay did make Nailah a bit excited... Melo wasn't exactly bad looking as well, he was actually attractive... Despite his greed... But if she decided to satisfy herself, she wouldn't be able to teach him a lesson.

"I almost feel bad for him~" she said, with a singing tone as she walked away, giggling. The second Melo finished taking off the necklaces and her clone's clothes, the clone would disappear with a mocking smirk and a cute wave of it's hands.

"Now... Lynn and Tali said they were going for a bath... right?" she said, gently tapping her lips as she twirled the necklaces she just 'won' on her finger, using her other hand.

Before she went to the baths though, she stopped for a moment, tying the strange necklace with the capsule tightly on her neck, almost as a choker and using the tiara as an armlet after heating it with her hands and bending it. If Melo had seen her doing that with the bracelet, she was pretty sure he would faint, but Nailah did think that it fit her better as an armlet and not as a circlet. After all, she wasn't the type of woman that would wear a circlet or long and pretty dresses...
After some moment, Nailah finally arrived on the baths. On the changing room, she saw Lynn and Tali's things. Wanting to make a surprise, Nailah silently took her own clothes off and walked inside with Lynn's necklace on her hand and wearing the two other necklaces she had bought for herself. Opening the door to the baths, Nailah suddenly walked inside with a big smile on her face.

Nailah was about to announce her arrival, but interrupted herself when she saw the rather... intriguing scene that was happening in front of her.

Shye, the strange girl who had joined them a while ago was sleeping peacefully on Tali's lap. The blood both on the ground, Shye's body and diluted on the water was a clear indication that something had happened. Strangely enough, se seemed to be fine now... In fact, it was almost as if she had a relieved look on her face even though she was asleep.

Shye didn't seem to be the one asleep though. A strange, white haired woman was also peacefully sleeping, leaning on the wall. Nailah couldn't say she knew who she was though.

Lynn, unlike Shye, was perfectly fine. She wasn't hurt or anything but was apparently somewhat worried about Shye, as it was evident with her looking at the woman as she slept on Tali's lap. The worried look on Lynn's face was quickly gone as she started to happily swim around. Looking at her like that, Lynn was even more adorable. She was indeed incredibly pure and innocent. Almost like a child as she talked with Tali, mentioning how wonderful today was and saying that things outside of Tearia was so different and beautiful.
Sneaking behind Lynn as she was distracted talking with Tali, she suddenly jumped over her when she got closer, hugging Lynn.

"You girls didn't even wait for me! It seems you two had some fun here already, didn't you?" Nailah said, giggling before she asked, raising an eyebrow as she nodded towards Shye and the white haired woman.

"Wait, Lynn! I brought something for you!" Nailah said, gently holding Lynn's shoulders before she tried to get away from her hug or turn towards her. After a brief moment, Nailah gently put the necklace on her neck, turning her around to face her when she was finished.

"It costed me nothing, by the way~" Nailah said, with a fox like smirk as she waited for Lynn's reaction.
"Although I must say that all that teasing and foreplay did leave me a bit excited... Unfortunately I had to teach that greedy merchant a lesson though... Even though he was a cutie... The second he finishes taking off my clone's clothes, it'll disappear." Nailah said, with a mischievous giggle.

"At least he got a kiss and my name... It surely isn't enough to make up for his frustration when he realizes he wont get what he wants buuut..." she said, laughing.

"So... would you two care to fill me in regarding what just happened here?" Nailah said before she halfway submerged on the water, swimming towards Tali and Shye like a snake would. Getting closer to both girls,
Nailah stood up, carefully looking at Shye's body. Despite her always present mischievous expression, it was clear that she was not just admiring the woman's body, but carefully analyzing it, searching for a wound or a reason for the blood.
Strangely enough, Shye seemed to be completely fine other than her neck. Whatever it had happened seemed to be related with the slave collar on the girl's neck. Gently touching the collar, Nailah couldn't help but feel bad for Shye... After all... she knew exactly how much a slave collar hurt on one's neck... Even though the ones who knew of Nailah's past were only a few and she did the best she could to keep it hidden.
Those who were paying close attention to Nailah's expression would notice a small change on her expression when she touched the collar. A small twist of her mouth and on her eyes, a mix of anger, sadness and other emotions. It was brief and very discreet, but it was definitely a reaction that was unlike how Nailah normally acted.

After a brief while, she gave a few steps away from Shye as if nothing had happened, with her usual expression as she went to Tali's other side, leaning herself on Tali in a comfortable posture, both to tease her and relax.

"That sounds like fun! Though...I'll have to take your word for it on sitting in the lava." She said with a smile as she slid back into the water and resumed floating on her back. She soaked in the sun's warm rays as she lazily floated about with her eyes closed. "The sun's energy feels amazing today! Its so clear out that I feel like I could float here and take in its energy all day!"

"I could sunbathe at home, but it wasn't like this, we stayed busy and I never had much time for it. Though my mother did say that I should make a habit to make sure to at least get a little sun every day because I'm part Sol. If I go too long without it, I start to feel uneasy." Just after she said this, Lynn noticed a shadow come over her, opening her eyes just in time for a splash as someone landed in the water next to her. Lynn let out a small cry of surprise at the action and then was grabbed into a hug, noticing it was Nailah who had appeared. Lynn was a little red with her embrace, but it was just a hug, and she supposed it was normal for Nailah, like Tali, not to have anything on in the bath.
Though to be fair, it was still a bit uncomfortable to her, especially since she wasn't wearing much either. She was about to apologize to Nailah for getting in the bath already when Nailah seemed to remember something. Nailah steadied Lynn's shoulders, which made her mind think back to Tali's little surprise back at the marketplace. This time however, her surprise was in the for of the necklace from earlier, her eyes sparkling at the sight of it. After Nailah put it on her she took it carefully in her hands, and gazed at the waters inside. "OH, Nailah, thank you so much! I love it!" she said cheerily. She was so happy, that naked or not, Lynn for once actually moved forward ad gave Nailah a hug with a giggle. "I'll make sure to take good care of it!" she said after letting go.
As for Nailah's question about about Shye, Lynn's head tilted as she looked over to the sleeping girl, her face becoming a tad more serious as she looked over her, as if she was doing a quick scan to make sure everything still seemed fine. "When we first arrived, these other two were already here. She said her name is Shye, and the other sleeping against the wall said her name was Aste. Apparently, Aste was trying to help her with this collar, but had made some sort of mistake the first time, causing the collar to become agitated....causing the blood." she said as she noticed. "I healed her wound from it, and Aste tried a different approach to help weaken it I think, but when I healed her, I sensed high amounts of stress, even given what happened. So we tried to help calm her down, and she soon fell asleep. I'm not sure how she was able to fall asleep so easily though. Unless she was under stress for a long period of time..." she finished, her ears drooping a bit. She then looked to Tali, "how is she holding up?" she asked. Shortly after, Lynn caught full view of Nailah climbing out of the water and quickly turned away, a bit red once more as she sunk into the water until just her eyes up poked out the water's surface.

Tali kept a poker face as she saw Nailah enter. She saw that mischievous glint in her eye and wanted to see how it played out. Poor Lynn got surprised by the sudden appearance of Nailah into the water. She seemed to have gotten the necklaces without being too bothered by the merchant. When she got out of the water and essentially snuggled up to Tali while naked, Tali wrapped an arm around her waist. "She is holding up just fine. I fear moving my leg might wake her. She rather desperately needed my song and this sleep." Tali's thumb still stroked the sleeping woman's cheek. She hoped the sleep was refreshing, but she couldn't be sure given the stress Shye endured.

She watched how embarrassed the Lassa girl got from seeing more naked women. She couldn't help but let out a light-hearted chuckle. "Nailah, if you want, I still have one thigh free. Just be careful around Shye. As for Lynn, apparently I got to be her first kiss. I'd say I made it a decent one."

From the entrance of the bath, the ladies could hear a rather poor attempt at whistling. Despite the rather blatant lack of skill, it was a happy, upbeat tune. Closer and closer the source of the whistling drew, until finally through the entrance of the bathing area, stepped the young seraphim knight known as Mason Drake, steam slowly collecting into droplets upon his vibrant wings.

Clad in only a towel, his pale skin shone to be mostly unmarked, save for several deep brands, and a handful of very faded burns. Seemingly oblivious to the presence of the others, Mason continued to whistle his tune as he entered the bath. As the young knight relaxed in the soothing water, his eyes lazily settled on the group of women across from him.

The poor lad immediately froze with shock, as a surprised expression spread across his face. Silently, he began to back toward the entrance, never taking his gaze off the women, almost as if completely unsure about what to make of his situation.

"Zzzzzzz......" Aste was sleeping soundly at her crouched position, her stifling snores was more apparent than the one from Shye. Small traces of her drool could be seen from the edges of her mouth. Her white linen robes is starting to look stiff and clingy, as it started gathering the steam of the hot baths.

Wet patches of water can be seen from her back, and from the way Aste slept, it seemed that nothing in the world could wake her up, for she had not slept for the whole night. Her snore almost echoed the baths.

"Chirp, chirp~" A swallow, as white as Aste's robes, flew into the scene of the baths, before landing gently on Aste's familiar shoulders.

Valavin, her well tamed pet that she had raised since Aste was an apprentice. Signs of age could be seen from its less than silky wing feather and its droopy face.

Nailah couldn't help but to giggle seeing Lynn's reaction after she put on the necklace on her neck. She was even a bit surprised when Lynn threw herself to hug her, despite how embarrassed she was when Nailah had jumped over her a second ago.

A brief moment later, Lynn started to explain what happened with Lynn and the other woman. Nailah couldn't help but feel a bit bad for Shye regarding her collar. Not only due to the pain that she surely was suffering but to all the stress and everything else that poor woman probably was having to deal with.

Tali, in the other hand, did seem to be really comfortable by having Shye on her lap as she gently caressed her cheek, almost like a mother would do to her child. Nailah couldn't help but to chuckle seeing that scene. Who would have wondered that she would see the same woman that exploded that tree trying to run away from her in such a vulnerable situation, sleeping soundly on Tali's thigh.

As she felt Tali's arms wrapping around her waist, Nailah snuggled herself even more comfortably simply enjoying the bath and the company as Tali replied to Lynn's question about how Shye was holding up. When Tali mentioned that she still had one thigh free, she couldn't help but let out that mischievous smirk once more when she realized how embarrassed Lynn was seeing the two naked women in front of her and after Tali mentioned the kiss.

"Well... Lynn didn't see to dislike it that much and despite the initial shock, she appears to be fine now." Nailah said after she heard Tali mentioning about Lynn's first kiss.
"I still think you shouldn't provoke Lynn that much though. She is too innocent and pure for you to do such things so suddenly." Nailah finished, twisting her mouth in a mildly annoyed expression before she looked to Lynn with a warm and motherly smile to her.

"If you want to talk about what happened... About the kiss and everything, I'm always here for you my sweetie." Nailah said, whispering to Lynn before she turned to Tali once more.

"You are indeed lucky, aren't you Tali? I'm certain that you would be incredibly happy having two girls on each one of your thighs..." she said, with a mischievous smirk to Tali as she pressed her breasts on Tali's arms, getting closer to her.

Before she could say anything more though, Nailah's teasing was interrupted by a strange whistling coming from the bath entrance. As it got closer, Nailah was certainly curious to see who was the one responsible for it.

After a few seconds, she was greeted by a seraphim's almost nude body. Covered only with a towel, he walked inside the bath almost as if he was alone, which she was fairly sure that what was he was thinking especially seeing how he reacted after he looked to the naked woman in front of him and seeing his shocked expression.

"Oh... What an interesting guest we have here..." Nailah said, looking to Mason with a mischievous smile before she saw him slowly backing away towards the entrance.
"Oh no you wont!" Nailah said, giggling as she dashed outside of the bath, crawling towards Mason and grabbing his ankle with her hand before he could give another step.

"I won't bite... Unless you ask me to... Why don't you come here to make us company?" Nailah asked, slowly getting up and rubbing her body against Mason as she did so.

"Come, don't be so afraid!" Nailah said, grabbing Mason's hand and pulling him towards the water, pushing him inside after she got closer to it, 'accidentally' taking off Mason's towel as she did so.

"Oh my~ I'm such a klutz!" she said with a fox like expression, giggling as she slowly got inside the water too.

"Hey girls, we have a peeping tom here." Nailah said, laughing as she looked towards Tali and Lynn.

While she was sure that Tali wasn't going to be exactly happy with Mason's presence, she gave a small smirk to her, teasing her. Other than that, she was also interested to see how Lynn would react after seeing a man's nude body. She had already been kissed by a woman, at least Nailah wanted Lynn to experience a bit about the other side of the coin too.

"You're Mason, right?" Nailah asked, swimming towards Mason, half submerged on the water.

"You're quite something yourself! So bold! Coming to a bath filled with woman almost like if it was nothing big..." Nailah said, swimming around him, not letting him escape.

"For someone that was so confident entering a mixed bath, you're awfully nervous now, aren't you? How cute~!" she said, with a mischievous smirk and a giggle, clearly teasing him.

When Nailah mentioned the kiss to Lynn, she only seemed to quickly dip back beneath the water, her eyes disappearing under the surface leaving only a lone horn tip sticking out, hiding how red her face got. She wasn't really sure if she wanted to talk about it, she wasn't still sure what she even completely thought about it herself. Luckily, the matter wasn't pushed further as the sound of someone whistling came down the hall. Lynn's ears perked up ad she peeked out from under the water once more. When she saw Mason come around the corner, she froze. What was a man doing in here? Wait, was this a co-ed bath!?

She couldn't seem to look away as Mason got in, seemingly not noticing who was around him until he looked around, freezing in place as well in his own shock. When he tried to escape, Nailah made a move to stop him which 'accidentally' caused Mason's towel to drop. Lynn's eyes went wide and her ears flapped a couple times as she gasped, her hand covering her mouth. A literal wall of water, brought forth by Lynn, rose from the bath making separate halves out of the bath, with Lynn on the same side as Tali and Shye, and Nailah and Mason on the other side. Lynn was yet again, quite red faced as her heart seemed to race. What was with people around here!?

From all the commotion though, Tali would be able to feel Shye's rhythmic breathing falter as the commotion started to make her stir, but not quite awake...yet.

Even if he hadn't expected company in the bath, nothing could have prepared poor Mason for Nailah's sudden sexual aggression. Like a child dragged along by it's parent, he was hauled into the bath by the woman before being stripped of his only garment. And as trough dropped, the true fruit of the poor boy's divine heritage was revealed to all. Alas, such divinity was a fleeting sight; as feathery wings immediately covered the suddenly exposed flesh.

However, in the same moment-- a book on dragons, the one given to the young knight by Amaiah, spiraled out of the stolen garment, landing on the water with a 'plop!' almost coincidentally landing open on the section pertaining to the more private physiology of dragonkind.

Mason sighed as he waded toward the book, he'd just gotten it! Even though he wanted to go get it dried off, it seemed that Nailah was quite against letting him leave. "Yeah, I'm Mason." he said timidly as he lifted the book out of the water and set it on the side of the bath, seemingly unfazed by Lynn's water wall. "I came to read my new book and wash the smell of blood off....... I really didn't think anyone was here other than me." he explained with a very noticeably nervous smile; this woman was making him quite uncomfortable.

Lynn's sudden water wall blocked out Tali's view of what happened once Nailah decided to go full seductress, so she didn't know whether to laugh or chide her. However, she felt a stirring on her thigh. That caused her to immediately look at Shye, noticing the beginnings of waking up. Cursing under her breath, she gently shifted the woman back into a comfortable position.

She then started to sing a lullaby again, lacing it with magic again. Her thumb continued stroking the other woman's cheek. She hoped the song would soothe her back into sleep as it hadn't been very long since she fell asleep. If that didn't work, Tali would be almost dragging Shye off to a quiet room to get her some real sleep.

Nailah couldn't help but to laugh after seeing Lynn's reaction as she pushed Mason into the water. She was still far too innocent for those things as it became evident by her bright red face and the literal wall of water separating Lynn, Tali and Shye from Mason and Nailah. It was still fun to tease her though.

Turning back to Mason, it was interesting to see how prude the young seraphim was, trying to hide himself with his wings. Interestingly enough, he was indeed carrying a strange book about... dragons with him. Nailah was curious about why someone would bring a book to a bath, but when she took a small look at the book, who had landed on the water displaying a very... revealing image about dragons, her curious expression immediately became an impish, teasing smirk.

"Oh my~! Who would have expected that such a prude and timid young seraphim would be carrying such type of book... I didn't know you were into dragons..." Nailah said, giggling as she looked to Mason again as he timidly said his name.

"I can see you came here to read your book and... Relax a bit I suppose?" Nailah asked, with a teasing smirk. It was obvious on how nervous and uncomfortable he was around women. Especially when said woman was Nailah.

"No, not quite--" Mason said with a slightly frustrated sigh, "I have the book for personal reasons, nothing more." he replied with a somewhat nervous grin, scratching his arm anxiously. Though he wasn't trying to be rude, Mason felt that telling Nailah the full story would only grant him more of her pervasive attention. "Well, I'm clearly making Lynn uncomfortable, and I'd at least like to visit the market before we leave..." the boy said after clearing his throat, slowly stepping around Nailah, and toward the exit; book in hand. Quickly scampering up the steps, Mason rushed for the doorway, intent on escaping the woman's claws.

Thankfully, Shye had settled back down fairly quickly. Lynn looked up to Tali still flushed, "S-sorry...," she said as her ears drooped with a sheepish face. "I guess this hasn't quite turned out to be the relaxing bath we thought it would be." She knew Tali wanted to be in the bathwater as well, but now with the commotion from Mason as well as Shye resting on her , it seemed like their things weren't going to quite go as they had planned.

Nailah's smirk quickly became an unamused expression as she heard Mason's words. She was thinking that his reactions would be more interesting and alive... But the man looked like a doll... Dull and with no emotion.

"You are not interesting at all... Did you know that?" Nailah said, getting up with an obviously annoyed expression as he clearly stated that for him, buying things on the market was more important than playing a bit and relaxing.

As he rushed towards the door, Nailah simply ignored him. Not trying to stop him neither looking back as he walked away with an almost comic hurry. Maybe he was afraid Nailah would grab him again?

After he finally exited the bath, Nailah turned towards the wall of water made by Lynn.

"He's gone now, Lynn." she said, with a sigh.

"You know I can still hear you from here, don't you, Lynn?" she asked, with a slightly annoyed, but playful tone on her voice as she heard Lynn saying about that not being the relaxing bath she hoped it would be.

"It's not like I'm a walking vortex of chaos, you know?" she said.

"Ok... Maybe just a little bit..." Nailah finished with a giggle.

The rushing waters of the wall kept the ability to see through it quite a challenge, however, as Nailah announced Mason's departure, a small hole formed in it, with Lynn cautiously peeking through it to see if Mason was really gone. Once Lynn saw that the young seraphim was indeed gone, the wall started to lower until the waters became level and calm once again. When Nailah said that she could still hear Lynn, she perked up from the water, an appologetic look on face with her hands clasped together. "Oh, no! I didn't mean it that way! I'm sorry!" She started to twiddle her fingers, pushing her index fingers together in a nearvous way as she tried to explain herself, like she had done something wrong, missing that Nailah was only teasing her. "It's just that...Tali...It doesn't seem like she is able to enjoy the bath like we thought." She sunk back in the water a bit as her excitment died down. She looked over to where Tali and Shye were. "Though that other girl does seem to need the rest...." speaking of which, she glanced at the other other girl, Aste, who was asleep against the wall. She seemed to be worn out from her magic, but overall looked fine.
Lynn sat for a moment, blowing blubbles in the water as she thought as half her face was underwater. That conversation would just make things a bit awkaward again. Maybe she could help them relax more if she talked about something else. He ears perked up as she got an idea. looking between the two of them as she started floating around the bath again. "So...Just curious...What made you two come here to join the alliance as well?" she asked them both, not knowing that Nailah was actually just hanging around and not an actual appointed member.

Tali mostly kept her attention on Lynn, but she said very little. It was true that she hadn't even gotten to be in the water. It was even true that she is more stressed than when she walked into the bath. While it was very much worth it to let Shye sleep and rest, Tali had sacrificed her own chance for it. Nailah and Lynn's antics kept her mildly entertained, but she needed to temper that with keeping her charge comfortable and taken care of.

Once Nailah and Lynn started talking, Tali let out an audible sigh. "I think everyone here is having a relatively boring or unrelaxing bath. It isn't Shye's fault she ended up in my lap. She needed it more than any of us. It still makes me a bit sad to be stuck out of the water. I may be Tyro, but I am still Lassa too." Lynn's question and attempt to change the subject, while not surprising, was jarring. "I was given a job by the Magoi to join. They offered me my normal fee of artifacts to help my research."

Nailah couldn't help but laugh as she saw Lynn peeking through a small hole in the water wall she made just to be sure Mason was indeed gone before putting it down. The way she reacted to Nailah's teasing though was just too cute to not notice. She apparently thought that Nailah was really annoyed by what she had said and her way of apologizing herself was incredibly adorable.

"My dear!" Nailah said, laughing as she got closer to Lynn after she finally put the water wall down.

"I was just teasing you! You're too adorable for me to be mad at you!" she said, laughing as she gently caressed Lynn's head, trying to cheer her up as he sat down on the water, half of her face submerged.

What Lynn had said though was indeed true. Tali did seem to be a bit tired and having to take care of Shye was probably even more taxing for her. One thing was certain though... Both Shye and the other strange girl had a really heavy sleep as they were still sleeping soundly even after all that.

"Tali, do you want to change a bit? I'm sure you would also like to get in the water." Nailah said, with a kind and warm smile. Both by her tone and her honest smile, it was clear that she wasn't going to try anything funny... At least not for now.
As she waited for Tali's answer though, Lynn made an interesting question for both of them, regarding why they had joined the alliance. Nailah got surprised when she heard that Tali was actually working for the Magoi. While she never met any Magoi herself, she had heard a few things about them.

"Me? I'm not actually part of the Alliance. I'm just tagging along because you guys seem to always attract interesting things..." she said, with a mischievous smile and a giggle.

"I was actually just passing through Pearl when I met your big guy friend. He was pretty troubled about some personal things and I just helped him a little bit. Despite his size, he is unexpectedly a really sweet guy."[/color] Nailah said, with a smile to Lynn.

"So... Yeah... I don't have any important or exciting reason. Not working for anyone but myself." she said, shrugging.

"I do enjoy being free though." Nailah finished, with a playful wink.

Lynn closed her eyes as Nailah caressed her head, as it oddly felt quite nice, her ears twitching a bit as she did. "So neither of you are actually part of the Alliance? I guess I just assumed, since you two seemed so comfortable around everyone. I was accompanying the queen's guard as a field medic, using it as a chance to see the outside world for the first time. I was summoned to join as the Alliance's medic and I took it as a chance to explore more. I'm not completely sure it was the best decision, and my parents are probably worried sick now, but I didn't want to go back yet. I was so entranced with every thing new that I felt...well...I still feel like I can't go back until I see more!" Her tail rose and fell from the water as she spoke, "Though, last night was quite frightening, I've never seen anything like it... Is that...that's not normal out here is it?

Tali gave Lynn a slightly odd look, seeming confused at being called not one of the Alliance. "I am part of it. I am simply a representative from the Magoi. As for things like last night being normal, they are within magic. They are simply not a normal occurrence here. Magic can do many things we would question, but it is all normal. The events last night were magic in a weird place."

She ran her fingers through Shye's hair as she seemed to think. "This Alliance is an ad hoc group, so expect many odd sorts to be here. We haven't gotten any powerful leads yet, so we are still in the infancy of this group. I imagine our existence will lead us to see far more unusual things. Be prepared for the Lynn." She watched Nailah with a calm gaze. She seemed almost overly concerned with seduction, but when not trying to mess with people, she was nice enough. She treated Lynn well at least. "Nailah, I would personally consider you part of the group given your proclivity for helping us out and sticking around us. Since the group is so loose and informal, I imagine it won't inhibit your desires much at all."

Nailah smiled as she heard Lynn talking about why she joined the Alliance and her insecurities about if it was the best decision. Despite how hard it probably was for such a young and innocent girl to make such a big decision, her enthusiasm to keep exploring the world was admirable.

"My dear, travelling and seeing the world is never a bad choice. It helps not only one know other people and how the world works, but know themselves too and grow as a person." Nailah said, with a kind smile towards Lynn.

"Yes, that was indeed strange!" Nailah said, laughing after Lynn mentioned how frightening was last night's events.

"You might face other frightening things on your travels. But if you ever think about giving up, just think about all the good, interesting and happy moments. Think about all the new things you learned and all the people you met. Surely it's worth going through a few bad moments, doesn't it?" she asked, with a chuckle and a motherly smile.

"See? Even Tali agrees with me! Although she forgot to say the good parts and focused only on the bad ones..." Nailah said, laughing after Tali mentioned about how odd the Alliance was as a group and the probabilities of them meeting even stranger things.
When Tali said she considered Nailah as a part of the group too, she couldn't help but look at her a bit surprised. She most definitely wasn't expecting her to act in such a sweet manner.

"Oh thank you, Tali! You're so sweet!" she said, with a gentle hug while being careful to not wake up Shye.

"But it's still true that i'm not officially part of the Alliance. At least not on paper. I joined just because it seemed to be an interesting group. And so far, I was correct. After all I was able to meet you two sweeties, right?" Nailah asked, extending one arm towards Lynn and bringing her closer to herself and Tali, hugging each one of them with an arm with a bright smile.

Aste's pet swallow set still once she landed on her shoulders. Unfazed by the sight of water walls, her pet went scratching on the edge of her cloak, despite the noise of her snores.

"Yawn---" The white figure in the bathroom raised her hand, rubbing the tears and drools away. Did I just dozed off....?

Looking over to the other end of the baths, Aste's pet has stopped the distinct chirp over the side of her shoulders. There are more people at the moment, she was glad that it wasn't some mixed bath, would make it more awkward to see a lady snoring like a pig.

Her fatigue had gone off from the bit of nap. Still the weariness from her eyes had not gone off yet, but its enough for her to drag herself into the long unfulfilled baths.

That spy of some kingdom has been well, her heart skipped for a moment when she saw her motionless, but Aste clicked her tongue upon seeing her sleeping droopily on a closer glance.

Sleeping like this, how inappropriate, Aste thought. Without a word, Aste unrobed her clothing before submerging her body slowly into the hot baths. Letting her pale ashen skin soak the warm waters after a long travel trip, after the whole day...

Trying her best not to doze off while in the waters, her ears twitched slightly upon overhearing the few parts of the alliance conversation. The sun has yet to set fortunately for the girl Aste, she hasn’t slept for too long.

"Arghh... Pardon me for my less than appropriate behaviour from earlier on...." She said, suppressing a yawn despite the warm baths.

Aste's pet rested on one side of the baths, somehow she had felt as if she had missed out of something important while asleep.

"Is that sp-- I mean is Shye alright now?" Pretending that she had not seen Naliah hugging the other two, Aste hoped that she had not messed up on her cast for this one.

Tali found herself in Nailah's arm with Lynn on the other side. She kept going on about Tali and Lynn being sweet. Tali didn't intend it to be some sweet remark, but it being taken as such wasn't really a bad thing. Seeing an opportunity and opening to get a little sweet revenge on Nailah for earlier with the merchant and the ear bite, Tali snuck an arm around the other woman's back and delicately ran a single finger up her spine. The enthusiasm of Nailah made Tali smile.

"Well, it is hard to say I am not happy to have met you both. But, it appears we have another one waking up." She saw Aste strip and get into the water, constantly talking about being sorry for falling asleep. Then she asked about Shye. Tali's one free hand dropped casually to Shye's shoulder. "She will be ok. She just needs some rest and time. We will find a way to fix the issues up."

"Oh, I didn't think about being able to be in both," she mentioned to Tali when she said she was part of the alliance, though as a representative of the Magoi. It was great to know someone from the Magoi was with them, she even wondered if Tali would be able to help her increase her magic capabilities for healing. Nailah also gave her thoughts on what Lynn said, her words easing her heart a little bit when she heard that it was still the right choice. As for what would be normal or not Lynn was a bit uneasy. "I don't mind if things aren't really normal in a sense, as all of this is new to me. Its just that, well... Like my mother used to tell me back home, 'A slow day for a healer is a good day for everyone'. But you are right, its these strange things, both good and bad, that led me to meet you two I would think, and that was good! So as long as we stick together everything should be fine!" He tail moved back and forth happily, even when being pulled in for a hug by Nailah.
It was then that Lynn noticed Aste start to stir and make her way to the bath. "Oh! You're up," she announced after Aste came over and appologized while getting in the water, "It's fine, really! I don't think I properly introduced myself before, my name is Lynn Meditrina!" she said with a little wave. "Shye seems fine though, I'm not sure how long she will sleep, but if she is still sleeping she probably really needed it. I never seen someone fall asleep so fast and on the spot like that though," she mentioned leaning over to see Shye, not aware of Tali messing with Nailah.

Market

Now fully bathed, and free of the stench of cursed blood, Mason made his way to the market. It was a busy place, and was all the boy had envisioned it to be and more! As a slave, Mason never had the chance to buy himself anything! Let alone things of this quality! However, of all the strange trinkets and weapons, one item in particular caught the young knight's eye; a pair of gauntlets.

Slowly Mason approached the table of the Merchant selling the gauntlets, his eyes trapped by the hypnotic green gems that adorned it. Gingerly, he touched the gauntlets with a single finger, feeling a spark of his power surge into the strange armament, giving the core of it's green gem a slight orange glow; but only for a moment, disappearing the moment Mason drew away. Swallowing, Mason slowly looked up at the merchant, "E-E-Excuse me, but how much are these?" he asked softly, an awe of the gauntlets' strange resonance.

The old man who had helped Aeden earlier chuckled at Mason's childish fumbling. He raised a furry brow to eye Mason up and down from his higher position behind his wooden counter. "Ohoh I seem to be getting plenty of Seraphim coming in today. No doubt you might know the other feller who was here." The old man stepped down from his counter. He was only five feet and hunched over a bit. He shuffled over to the gauntlet and pulled out a single glass lens. Placing it over his eye he looked at the Gauntlet. "Ah I know this item." He said thinking out loud. "This is quite strange I don't remember it being orange.." He looked at Mason briefly and then cleared his throat. "I believe it goes for 30 Gold pieces."

"I'll take it." Mason bluntly said, very visibly shaking with excitement as he fished the 30 gold from his pouch, leaving him with 13 pieces left. Mason wasted no time equipping the gauntlets as he forked over the gold to the old man. The strange armor hummed with power as the orange glow at the center of the green gem slowly grew little by little; giving the gemstone a look similar to that of Hazel eyes. "Would you happen to have any books?" Mason asked with enthusiasm, looking back at the Old merchant almost expectantly, "More specifically spellbooks.......... Wait, I know! I could get a book on Alchemy! That would be really useful! Do you have one to sell by chance?"

"Hmm I s'pose we do have one around. Let me see." He went over to the shelves of magical items, to the lesser magical items. There in a row of books he found the alchemy book. Though it gave information on basic chemicals and herbal combinations it did not overlook the power of applying spells to it. So it gave instructions on how to cast certain low level spells necessary for creating the perfect potion for enhancing ones physical abilities. But it also gave information on curses and what kind to look for and what was needed to reverse them.
"This will run ya 10 gold son." The Old man said as he dusted the book off.

"That's perfect! Thank you!" Mason said as he paid for his item. However, just as he was about to thank the Merchant and leave, one last item seemed interesting enough to catch his attention, a small silver whistle. It honestly didn't look like much, but something about it just seemed...... Special. " I think I'll buy that whistle too." he said, pointing to the curious trinket.

The old merchant didn't seem much interested in the whistle by how he eyed it. Was likely just a souvenir for the fella. "Ah." He looked closely at it seeing the engravings through his glass lens. Keeping said lens on his right eye. "This is a enchanted whistle. Best not use this inside." He pulled out a small book. Skimming through it he found a page. "Aha! It is.. lets see. 3 Gold pieces. or 30 copper if you're the sort to carry that."

Garrett and Raquel

There was not much for Garrett to take off in terms of the clothing he wore once the two arrived to their well-used room. He was ready for a bath, both because he required one, but because he would be able to share one with a significant other. Nude, he would wait for the bathroom door to reopen from its locked state.

Entering, his bare body would once again be seen to those who could see him in the bathing room. Quite fitting to be nude in one. He stood by the bath, testing the water with a hand before entering and submerging his body, directly across from Raquel, facing her. He smiled as he relaxed into the bath.

"Wonderful. A bath is a great place to talk about things with each other while we properly clean ourselves."

"I suppose" She muttered, submerging her body neck deep into the waters. Raquel's tail grabbed a bar of soap and she began to rub it against her cheeks before submerging it away from her face. She then began to wash the rest of her body. Her form, raised out of the water, was covered in soap bubbles. Covering her delicates. Her scales were shining under the purifying soap and water. She then smirked at Garrett. "There only seems to be one of these.." She began to sink in the water whilst walking toward Garrett. Disappearing under the waters she soon appeared next to him from beneath. Holding the soap. "Lets talk." She said, placing the soap on his chest and rubbing it slowly in circles. "What do ya honestly think of me? Ah common farm girl from this small town." She sighed. "I'm sure you been looking at much more refined lasses. Smaller too." She pouted.

Garrett let her start to wash him. It was what he wanted in the first place. He watched her, listening to her words and considered them. He closed himself, allowing him to relax further in the bath.

"You doubt yourself too much, Raquel. If someone other than me saw what I see in you, they would not know what to do with themselves other than love you. You are hard working, you have a real heart. You look, and you act perfect. Your class, your rarity, how refined you are, it has not affected the decisions I have made."

After a little longer than what necessary. Raquel and Garrett were finished bathing. She emerged from the bathroom with a white drying robe made from wool and silk. Something the Inn provided and expected to be returned once the patron was done using it. "It feels so good to enjoy what the fancy folk who step in here do. Though I work here I can hardly afford the best room like you can." She giggled. Stretching with little concern of what she revealed and grabbed her own attire. "I should head home. Make a change of clothes. I live only down the road so it won't be long. Will you be waiting for me here?" She asked Garrett. Turning from the open windows light that illuminated her in the dim room. "Hm?"

Garrett assumed she would be making a change of clothes for the two of them, which he would love to be a reality. He enjoyed the feeling of the bathrobe around his body. He was . "I shall await your return. My group leaves as the sun reaches the midpoint, or at least, that is the goal. We shall walk the markets again upon your return, if you would like. Though, I want you to come with us. I want to whisk you away as if we were two characters in a storybook made reality." He walked up to her and the opened windows, leaning against the wall beside her and the bootleg escape route to catch a glimpse of the day-to-day streets of Pearl.

Raquel looked within the dressers for what they contained. Within were nice outer wear for those who purchased their expensive one bedroom. She placed on a brown fur coat that was long enough to cover her body down to her ankles. It had slits on the back for her tail and for wings she did not have. Clearly meant for wealthy Gaians. Likely made from a large bear, though only a cub compared to the wild mythical beasts known to lurk in the forests. It was then Raquel heard Garrett's words. He wanted her to come with him? "You are a brave knight are ya not? This world has no time for storybooks right now I'm afraid." She sighed deeply. Looking down. "I mean ta say.. I will be here for your heroic return. That's more befitting a knight!" She smiled looking back up to see Garrett standing by the window. Illuminated in fresh robe by the sunlight over the mountain. "I will see you before you go. Don't worry. Wait.. My family will be worried...!" She began to think, nearly jumping at the thought. "I'd best be off now! Bye." She ran over to Garrett, placing a kiss on his cheek before hurrying out the door not looking back. Soon she was hurrying along the road in her boots and fur coat, little else underneath. Into the huddle of stone brick homes across the inn and markets.

Allard
Allard had made quick work of his shopping trip, only getting himself some fresh clothes, and some basic provisions for the road. When he returned to the inn, he decided to get himself cleaned up and in his fresh clothes, though, instead of using a public bath since he remembered from his time growing up here that it was a co-ed bath, he just used the private one in the room from last night. While he waited on anyone to show up in the main hall of the inn, he found himself a table and decided to inspect his weapons, making sure that they were well maintained and ready for the trip. He couldn't shake what the other shadow skill user warned him of though. Maybe joining this alliance was not the best plan. He could put them at risk as he was wanted in Fotia, but now this tale of other shadow users fighting to the death against others for pure sport....It didn't set well with him. Could he really bring that burden into the group? He would have to come clean with them. Before they left, he would have to tell them what possible dangers could lie ahead with his presence. Then, he would leave the decision to them.....No....that wouldn't be right. He couldn't abandon them to traverse wyvern territory. Despite what may follow him there, they would need all the strength they can muster to survive. Allard sighed at the thought, looking at his family's blade and the names that neatly and artistically covered the weapon. There was one blank spot left on it where his name would go, where it was until Nailah erased it, symbolically stating his new life. He nodded to himself. This was just another challenge coming to test its ability to break him, and if he had anything to do about it, it will fail like the rest.

Hidden 5 yrs ago Post by Jollan
Raw
Avatar of Jollan

Jollan "let's devide by zero!" / (queue apocalypse)

Member Seen 6 mos ago

The Inn: baths

As Shye slept soundly, oddly enough considering the hard floor, Nix was wide awake. especially after the initial commotion with Mason and the sudden water wall. All these things going on and Nix was fine. However, there was on thing that entered the room that as soon as Nix layed her predatory eyes on it, she couldn't look away. When Aste's bird few into the room, her pupils widened out into large circles, completely focused on her new target. After all, snacks were great, but there before her was a meal! She hunkered down, not unlike a cat, her tail thrashing from side to side as she focuse un her prey. Slowly and carefuly, she lowly crawled acroos Shye, then Tali, then on to Nailah, her eyes barely peeking around Nailah's shoulder as she hid between Nailah and Lynn. Look looked at it curiously and was wanting to reach out and pet it, but before she could say anthing about it, Nix shook its hindquarters in preperation to launch itself at the bird. And with a great leap, it went for its prey!

It was adorable to see Lynn with such a cheerful and happy smile on her face. It was clear by her expression that she was indeed a bit uneasy about the whole event that happened, but it was also clear that she was very happy by having met both Tali, Nailah and by all the good things she saw and experienced since she started travelling with the Aliance.

While Nailah was hugging both Tali and Lynn in an innocent demonstration of affection, which was something surprising coming from Nailah, Tali didn't let that opportunity pass as she delicately ran a her finger up her spine, making Nailah's body shiver as she arched her back.

"You're lucky Shye is asleep~" Nailah whispered with a mischievous smirk to Tali after realizing that Lynn was completely oblivious to what was happening, which honestly made her smile a bit seeing how innocent Lynn was.

It was then that Nailah realized, thanks to Tali having said that the strange woman, who was called Aste, that was sleeping on the bath had finally woken up.

After yawning and rubbing her eyes, she took a few seconds to register what was happening as her pet stood on her shoulder. Getting herself in the water after a moment, she turned towards Tali, Lynn and Nailah, apologizing herself for her behavior and asking if Shye was ok.

While Nailah wasn't here to see what exactly happened, she trusted Lynn's words, whom said that it was all just a misunderstanding. She didn't trust Aste completely yet as she was basically a stranger. Well, that could be also said regarding Shye, but she didn't seem to be a bad person... Especially trusting Tali and Lynn so much as to sleep right next to them, being completely defenseless.
"She will be fine. Apparently she was just really tired." Nailah said, carefully watching Aste's reactions.

Just after she finished talking though, she saw the small dragonling that Shye had with her suddenly pouncing towards Aste's pet.

"Hey there, little one!" Nailah said, laughing as she saw the female dragonling.

"Unlike her owner, this little one has plenty of energy to spare, right?" Nailah said, with a smile.

"Phew---" That incomplete shield had worked better than she'd assumed to be. But it would hold for now, but not in the long term. Still it’s a relief that things worked out all.

Just when she was about to relax at the baths peacefully, Aste caught herself a glimpse of a lizard. No, too big to be a lizard, it seemed to be a baby dragon, and it seemed to be out for her pet swallow Valavin. Whose pet is this? Aste thought. It’s just one thing after another since entering the baths.

With one silent cast of her Illusion magic, Aste's Pet seemed to have enlarged for a moment. She then uncasted her small flicker of her magic, just to distract the dragon thing for a bit.

Aste's pet swallow, Valavin, flew off quickly along a sprinkle of white silky feathers. He took a sharp dive downwards, landing on the shoulder that seemed to be the safest- the only one that is not awake: Shye.

"Chirp, Chirp~" Landing on Shye's shoulders with a smooth grace, Valavin let out a few chirps at the predator.

Tali saw the debacle with Nix wanting a snack. She couldn't stifle the giggle, but she did call for her servitor. "Servitor, come in and play with Nix! and bring a few towels for us!" The servitor came in after a minute, silently handing out towels to all the women there. It was entirely unperturbed by the events transpiring, though it did make a seemingly sarcastic remark to Tali. "Mistress, I see you have become one of the...huggers." It then casually picked up Nix by the scruff of the neck. "That bird is not food. Come now, I will play with you a bit." It then finally went to a corner in the bath and set down the dragonling, offering a finger as a tantalizing moving target.

The comment got another giggle out of Tali. "Oh, I am so glad we figured out how to unlock some personality for you. Comments like those make my day." She wrapped an arm around Nailah, giving her an affectionate squeeze. "Hear that girls? We are all part of the huggers." She put a sarcastic tone on the last word to mimic her servitor.

Nix stumbled when the bird grew in size, Hissing at the now huge bird, though as it went to normal and flew off, Nix leapt at it, missing it by a feather. When it saw that it landed on Shye, it's hair started to raise and a low growl, well low for it anyway, rumbled from it's tiny chest. Before Nix could do anything though a servitor walked up to it reaching down to grab her. She 'roared' as ferouciously as she could at it, wings splayed out and rattling, tail spiked out and her eyes looking redder than normal. Surely it would be a ferocious display if she weren't the adorble size of a kitten. Instead when the servitor picked it up by the scruff of the neck with an irritated chirping sound, all the fight left it, with a fairly dissapointed looking face as her attempt at intimidation had failed in humiliation. However, this seemed to dissapear quickly as the servito started playing with it. Nix perked back up and attacked the finger like her normally playful self would. turning every now and againt o make sure that damn bird wasn't doing anything funny.

Lynn watched the the small dragonling seemed to go after the bird, which thankfully seemed to stop before it could get too out of hand, Tali calling upon her servitor to intercept. While it waws cute, the bird seemed to belong to Aste, and it becoming a menu item wouldn't be good. Lynn watched as the servitor played with it, having a strong urge to go over and see if it would let her pet it.

Shye, once again, started to stir. Even though the rest was short lived, she felt much more relaxed than she was when she had arrived. Tali would be able to hear a longer breath as she she started to wake and get out of the rhythmic breathing one had while sleeping. Her body tensed up for a moment as Shye realized she had fallen asleep, she about nearly shot up into a ready stance as her normal instinct when waking up unexpectedly. However, she remembered somewhat what had happened and instead was able to slowly sit up, a bit confused as to how she so easily fell asleep. She held her towel up with one arm as it had become looser during her sleep, and brushed some hair behind her ear as she looked around, quickly looking around as if she had lost something, relaxing as her eyes settled on Nix playing with the servitor. She then turned to Tali and Nailah. "I appologize, I don't normally just fall aslep like that.." turning a bit red as she realized the others were uncovered and she was asleep on her lap. While she wasn't as embarassed as someone like Lynn would be, her porcelain pale features only made it seem worse than it actually was. She tried not to stare and avoided looking over save to make eye contact to who she spoke to, after all, it is impolite to stare. "Thank you for helping me relax, all of you. My mind hasn't been quite...at ease as of late." she said a bit shyly.

Just as Shye's small dragonling pounced, the white haired girl was quick to summon an incomplete shield to protect her pet followed by a small illusion to make it look larger just before it flew away and landed right on Shye's shoulders happily chirping at the dragonling, almost as if it was teasing it. The dragonling, obviously not happy to see that the small swallow had landed on it's owner's shoulders was quick to hiss at it, which honestly was incredibly adorable coming from that small and cute dragonling. If Shye was still asleep after all that, it wouldn't be for long.

Nailah herself couldn't help but to giggle seeing the scene, especially when Tali asked her servitor to come and play with the dragonling, who went from hissing and being hostile to playing with the servitor's finger as if nothing was happening.

"The huggers?" Nailah asked, laughing as Tali replied to her servitor's sarcastic remark.

"I wonder if that was the first impression you two had when you met us..." Nailah said, raising an eyebrow and looking for Tali with a smirk on her face.

"Oh look at it! It's so adorable! Especially when it's hissing and growling~!" Nailah said, giggling as she watched the small dragonling playing with Tali's servitor from a distance.

Not surprisingly, after all that ruckus, Shye finally woke up. Nailah carefully watched her and couldn't help but let out a teasing grin as she watched her body tensing up just when she realized she was sleeping on Tali's lap.
"Oh don't worry my dear... You did seem to be really tired and stressed..." Nailah replied with a kind smile towards Shye. Especially for Shye herself, she would quickly realize that Nailah's attitude towards her had changed significantly. Almost as if she wasn't suspicious of her anymore.

"I don't know what are your circumstances of what you've been through, but if you need someone to talk or even someone to just hug and relax, I wouldn't mind to help you." Nailah said, with a kind, almost motherly smile towards Shye.

"After all... I think we can take one more on the 'Huggers' group, am I right girls?" Nailah asked as she looked to Lynn and Tali.

Tali rolled her eyes and looked at the other women before practically pouncing into the water. She stayed under for a minute before floating back up. "Mmmmm, that is good. As for another in the Huggers, I have no problem with it. Shye could use the comfort it seems. My song doesn't normally get people to sleep THAT quickly."

She casually scooped a hand down in the water and splashed Nailah with it. "Besides, it isn't like we are some official group. We are just some girls that like a good hug and cuddle. No need to be stuffy."

Lynn, speaking up even though she had no idea who Shye was, was glad to have another person in the group to talk to. "Of coarse!" she responded nodding to Nailah, she then turned to Shye, "But you have to watch out, they are a bit clingy," she said jokingly about the two and she herself went into the water as well.

Shye looked to them, a little taken back by their openness and for caring about someone they didn't even know. Especially since the one knew she was a possible enemy from meeting her before. She wasn't even sure when she got here. And the other woman used a song to put her to sleep? That explained a lot, but something in her mind wanted to tell her it was some sort of trap, nobody did these kind of things, she was lucky she wasn't captured or killed while she was asleep. Normally these things would be true, but ever since she met the Alliance, she had been proven wrong. From what she gathered, they had sensed her inner turmoil before and tried to help her relax by forcing her to relax as she couldn't herself. Looking at it like this, while still very strange, it was actually quite the gesture. And her collar, just before she fell asleep the one girl put a type of barrier on it to weaken it. It was a bit much for her to take in, but in a weird and... well...good way.
"I...I don't know what to say. All of you have gone through so much to help me, barely even knowing about me, even after attacking one of you." she started looking down a bit. "Before I met the people of this alliance, I never knew there were people who could show such kindness. I always may have thought they were out there, but...not for me." She considered their offer of her joining and she shook her head, more out of being unsure of the proposal than outright refusal. "I don't know if could accept such an offer. Surely me traveling along the Alliance would only bring more problems, especially if you are on the way to Fotia. All of you have done so much for me already, it wouldn't be right for me to keep endangering you further."

The Inn: tavern

Aeden stepped into the Inn once again and made his way to his room. He wanted to take a quick, cold bath to clean the blood from his body from his knife wound. When he made it to his private bath he drew up the water and got right to cleaning himself finishing within a minute or two. Upon finishing his bath, he re-equipped his gear and found his way to the beautifully vandalized table to wait for the others to complete their errands.

He wanted to tell Shye the good news right away, however he had no clue as to where she was and decided to wait in a place he knew she likely would come back to.

A black gash, riddled with divine darkness gleaming with an enigmatic purple reflection, opened further and further. The location, Pearl. Right outside of its gates. This would be the second visitor of this humble town of merchants and fine goods. The second to travel by powerful spells cast by descendants of the like. This one was very far from like the other. The almost angelic man Aeden who was seen as a particularly special agent of the Aion in the eyes of ignorant onlookers. Sporting a halo like it was a symbol of his purity. The one who stood at the open gates of Pearl now was a hooded man. His face further shadowed by the bright sun above. The fresh breeze gave black birds new vitality to fly over head as he walked to the Inn. Sniffing the air as if inhaling for a few moments and correcting his direction. He came to the Inn's doorway and let it open. Merely standing and observing those within....

Aeden stared at the open door of the inn as soon as it opened. At first he wondered if it was Shye, but as soon as he saw the figure was very much different from Shye his curiosity shifted to wondering who exactly this was. It took a particularly cautious person to hover at a door like that. Aeden decided to patiently wait and watch until the newcomer made their move.

Allard looked over to the newcomer after just finishing taking care of his smaller blade. He sheathed it, and then drew the large heavy blade, inspecting it, making sure it was good to go for the day. He looked up to the hooded figure as he had finished and sheathed it as well. The person seemed to just stop at the door and start looking around. "Looking for something in particular, friend? Ya seem a tad bit lost."

The long flowing cloak of this mysterious figure began to recede as if an illusion was being lifted from the eyes of those before him. He stretched his left arm out to his side, over his sheathed blade attached to the hip. The cloak he wore wound up around his arm, contorting into a new form. A simple yet elegant cloth that draped over his shoulder. It had the symbol of an all seeing eye, a staple in the royal families of Nero. Not that the commoners of the alliance would know. Wounding up his cloak revealed his face and attire. He was scarred and blind in his right eye, or see it seemed, from previous battles. He wore elegant clothes with black gauntlets and boots. His sword by his side resonated with a dark enchanted aura. "Hello." He placed a hand on his chest, his gauntlets were like claws and he was steady able to avoid them without worry. Bowing gently before continuing. "I am Algimar. I was told the alliance was gathering here." He looked to Allard with a pleased smirk. Observing the few others inside. He noticed one who sported a Halo and reeked of a Seraphim. "I was tasked by the rulers of Nero to join this alliance. As a representative member for Nero's interests."

Mason and the Merchant

Paying for the strange whistle, Mason thanked the elderly merchant before heading out with his new equipment. However, as he was about to walk back to the inn, he suddenly realized he needed alchemy equipment! And he knew just where to get it! Without a moment to lose he made his way once again to the Taxis tents to check if Amaiah had any surplus equipment she could afford to let go of.

Mason was thanked by the elder as he was able to make a decent amount of money from the lad. Rushing with his angelic feathers flowing behind him he was a rare sight to the villagers of Pearl who were walking about. Still thankful for the healing they received earlier. The Aion would be surprised to see Amaiah not in the tent. She was still in the Taxis HQ. However. "Ah the fine Aion Knight Mason was it?" Lucius approached with three of his own personal knights behind him. "You all seem to be taking your time with getting that artifact. I'm on my way to Vrondi. I hope to be able to tell the King he will be seeing this precious hammer soon..." He came close to Mason, whispering the last few words to him sternly. Before smiling and walking off.



The Black Market

Dremmick headed outside of the Taxis HQ, going towards the market. He casually glanced about, using his eyes to look around without much movement of his head, as he headed towards a back door to the facility. As he approached the door, and before he saw anyone else, he made temporary clothes from his blood magic, a crimson cloak, hood, and muffler. He went up to the door and gave it two sharp knocks, and waited for an answer.

A clearing throat like a raspy old beggar who hadn't stopped smoking in ages was heard behind the door. "What business do you have here?" The rusted pipes of a dark brooding voice let out. An eye observing from a small hole in the doors center.

"The blood hand cometh," Dremmick replied from behind his muffler, one eye gazing back out from under his fabricated hood to the person on the other side of the door.

"Hmm.." A few sounds of metal bars being lifted and unhinged from the doors bindings were were heard for a moment. "You may enter." The door gently opened, nothing but darkness appeared to be within. Only after entering enveloping oneself into the shadow, with the door loudly fastening behind them, did their eyes adjust to the subtle crimson in this dark room. The candles were lit around the place as the only light and each were red. It had a certain refinement to the room. Though it was riddled with chains, whips, and torture devices along the walls. The one who stood by the door was a hooded figure with black hair flowing unkempt down their hood covering their upper face. But they seemed to have a black beard as well and wore a sheathed blade to his side. He led Dremmick to the main purchasing room. Where many things were set aside that wouldn't be found in the normal market. Organs, blood, poisons, forged citizenship badges and other illegel items were available. "How may we help you sir?" Asked the hooded man. Though he seemed alone in this place one could not shake the feeling of other presences. Even as a back room inside was caged shut with a warning painted on it in red.

Dremmick did take a look at the bottles of blood.While he didn't agree with their methods of gathering it, what was done was done, and to not stock up would be quite a dumb move. The only blood he had on him was Mason's mixed blood, and its effectiveness could vary. It wasn't something he wanted to risk more than he had to, so he picked up a bottle of pureblood. "This will do nicely for starters.... What do you have in the form of rituals and gear?" he said with a tone of passive interest. Working with these types of merchants were the same as any other. Look too interested, and the price only skyrockets.

"Ahh... That." He watched as Dremmick plucked the seraphim blood from the counter. Next to it were various other pure bloods of different lands. "We do not specialize in the Therosi's ritual magic here. We mostly serve Dragon slavers. Mixed bloods." He walked over to the door the was labeled with a warning and opened a barred window on it. "Or pure." He revealed a young horse sized dragon inside. It was eating some bloody carcass with chains around its neck. "The strongest of slaves. However I may have somethin for yer." He hobbled over to a shelf and began to rummage through it, gently twisting items and moving them aside to observe. "I have these." He brought down a few blood written ritual papers. Their effects were chaotic in nature however and had a one time use.

Dremmick raised an eyebrow at the dragon. He seemed a little irked that they didn't have much ritual gear here, but the further from Nero it seemed the less he would see. Honestly, he was surprised they even had ritual papers, though that didn't keep his brows from unfurrowing. "Only single use papers? Hmm... I could probably use them eventually, it could keep me from writing my own for a bit anyway. How much are you expecting for these? There can't be too large of a market for them here."

"Haha. Well these are rare ya see. IF ya use'em wisely." He walked over to a picture on the wall, scarcely illuminated, yet revealed a symbol of the Dragon cult. "Tha Therosi rarely come here thanks to the influence of the Dragons on the mountain. Only blood magic you'll find here is somethin the Therosi know little about." He then reached and grabbed a jar filled with a fleshy balls of meat. He opened it and tossed a few into his visibly sharp jaws. "50 Bronze and its yours."

When he spoke of blood magic the Therosi knew little about, it piqued his interest. Dremmick looked over to the man, an eyebrow raised, "Oh really? And what kind of blood magic would that be exactly? I would be surprised to hear about a type of blood magic that's new to me." Dremmick paid the man what he asked, mostly to give him the incentive for him to keep talking about it, and because, honestly, it was already lower than what he was expecting. He looked at the blood papers to see if it was anything he hadn't seen before as well.

"Oh you're a different kind of Therosi. One interested in expanding their horizons. Hmm..." He looked through some old dust caked books and picked one. Blowing on it he revealed a symbol for the Dragon cult. "Chaotic blood magic. Forged from the blood of dragons. There are gifts to be given if one follows their lead. But I warn you." He said closing the book he had opened and skimmed through so suddenly the dust echoed with the sound. "Delving into this magic may be too hostile for your typical Therosi mage. That is to say..." He handed the book to Dremmick. "Results may vary."

Dremmick's eyes slightly widened at the sight of the book as he took it from the man's hand. "Well would you look at that, I suppose you did have something to surprise me." he said with a slight smirk. He stored the blood papers away and picked up a jar of the pure blood he looked at earlier. I'd like to purchase this as well, and I will trade you something you may actually be able to sell for the book,"[/color] Dremmick said as he pulled his fire dagger from his belt. "Not effective for fighting, but strike it against a stony surface and it will light on fire, a fire source, useful for anyone who wishes not to consume magic with a rune."

A low chuckle. He examined the dagger. "Oh this seems to have a certain significance to it. However without knowledge on its antique I cannot buy it for more than 3 gold. Perhaps you know the name of this weapon." He asked. Intently waiting for an answer.

"Hmm....Can't say I do, but no matter. I'll hold on to it for now, was mostly curious what the fetching price would be. Might catch someone's fancy in Fotia. As for my purchase, Most I can offer is ten gold for the blood and the book."

With a light cackle the supposed owner of this store bowed to respect to Dremmick's choice of words. "Ah one not afraid to say no is bound for more than those who are compelled to say yes. I look forward to doing future business with your kind. The Therosi always have interesting things to say... And I rarely get visitors.." He bowed one more good to to Dremmick before walking by some candles. With a whisper they were lit. His eyes were now visible and were slit like a reptiles and yellow.

Dremmick cracked a smile as he saw the man was also of dragon blood like himself. He held up the book to the merchant. If this is what I can look forward to seeing from here, I will be coming back. Stay safe...well...as much as possible anyway." he stored the book in his large pouch behind him and clasped it. He noticed a candle close to the shopkeeper yet to be lit. He shot a tiny stream of fire at it from his mouth that lit the candle, though he was already turned and about to the door before it could light any part of his face under his hood. "Missed one."

With that, Dremmick headed back to the main part of the market to pick up fresh clothes so that he didn't have to fabricate his own, then left for the inn. Upon getting closer the crimson hood faded to mist and receded back into him. Oddly enough though, as he entered, there was a strange character standing just inside the doorway, and from their apparel, he instantly recognized them as from Nero. Not skipping a beat though, there was still plenty of room in the large doorway to casually walk by. He paid the person no heed as he went to his room. In there, he changed into fresh clothes, and put the rest of his leather and bark armor, as well as his gear. Oddly enough, he felt more comfortable with it on than it off. He pulled his real hood up though he left the muffler loose as he went back out to the tavern room where Aeden, Allard and the strange person were. He found himself a table, opened his new book, and began to read while keeping tabs on the new visitor.
Hidden 5 yrs ago 5 yrs ago Post by Jollan
Raw
Avatar of Jollan

Jollan "let's devide by zero!" / (queue apocalypse)

Member Seen 6 mos ago



Nailah couldn't help but chuckle and raise an eyebrow when she heard Tali agreeing with her regarding having Shye joining their little group. It was also undeniable that even if she was being affected by Tali's music, she went to sleep incredibly fast. Who knew how much tired or stressed that poor girl was before she met them?

"Hey! It's not like it's a bad thing to show some affection now, is it?" Nailah replied after Lynn jokingly said for Shye to be careful due to them being a bit clingy before laughing as Tali splashed her with some water.

When Shye began talking though, Nailah became aware of how much that woman had went through. She was honestly shocked by their kindness and how they accepted and took care of her so quickly after meeting her. Deep inside, Nailah knew how it felt to be alone in the world, just like Shye had said, so she couldn't help but let out a warm and kind smile towards her.

"You know... There are wounds that no healing magic nor any medicine can heal... Wounds that afflict not the body, but the heart." Nailah said, with a calm, comforting voice. Hearing her speaking like that, without teasing anyone or without a smirk on her face was indeed unusual, but it wasn't bad.

"People nowadays are getting more and more distant from each other. Kind eyes and warm smiles are difficult to find. People don't hug each other, show their affection anymore and aren't honest with their own feelings and desires... As such, these wounds are often overlooked despite being so painful and agonizing..." Nailah said, walking towards Shye.
"We descended are not golems without feelings. We were made to love and be loved. We have desires, we crave for physical contact we want to be pampered and have people whom we can count on and take care of us. To ignore our own feelings, our own desires is what create those wounds... As well as not receiving love. That is what we from the Temple of the Fallen Goddess believe." She said, with a kind smile.

"Love, affection and pleasure are sacred things. Things that are part of ourselves. We shouldn't simply deny or demonize them like some religions do. They are not 'evil' at all! Love and pleasure aren't things that need to be hidden or things to be ashamed of." she continued.

"Don't think too much about accepting or not our offer, Shye. It is fine to depend on others and be protected by others from time to time. Nobody should be alone in this world. I don't know exactly what you've been through, but I know a wounded heart when I see one." Nailah continued, gently embracing Shye.

"If you want to come with us, you are welcome to do so. Well... I don't know if I have any authority to say that since I'm not officially part of the Alliance, but..." Nailah finished as she continued gently embracing her. Despite her being naked, she wasn't teasing her like she did with Lynn. It was a warm and gentle embrace. It was the embrace that a mother would give to her child, filled with love and affection.

Shye watched as Nailah approached listening to her words. Shye didn't know what to say about such a thing, and when Nailah embraced her, a chill ran down her spine causing goosebumps across her pale skin, despite Nailah's natural warmth. Her body had tensed for a moment, as if by normal reaction it was preparing for something to happen, but quickly she relaxed as she knew she was safe here. Shye started to tear up a bit, letting Nailah embrace her she leaned forward into her, resting her head on her shoulder as the tears started to roll down her cheek. This whole feeling was unusual to her. From how she was treated to even the simple yet powerful feeling of someone embracing you for comfort. It was much unlike the spur of the moment joy when she could speak, and even more so than any of the times she had used herself in an act to get closer to a target. This was real. She wasn't really in a position to return the hug, but to let herself be embraced by Nailah as she quietly weapt on her shoulder. Sadness? Joy? maybe a bit of both. The worth of someone that genuinely cared mixed with something in her that wondered why this was something she never had before.

Nailah, as she embraced Shye, would notice something peculiar about her. Normally hidden behind her clothes or her hair, she could feel long welts that went across her back. Something that marked more people as slaves than any collar, the marks left behind from a dreadful whip.

Tali liked the emotional scene, but with Lynn so close and distracted, her mischievous side bubbled up. Again, probably about to massively embarass Lynn, Tali slipped under the water and suddenly pulled the other woman under the water. Once below the surface, Tali gave her no mercy and planted another kiss on her lips, giving her a warm but obviously impish smile.

That quick pull and kiss lasted but a moment and the Tyro/Lassa woman darted away a bit, the air from her lungs causing bubbles to stream from her mouth and nose. She let herself sink to the botton and sat, watching Lynn intently for her reaction.

Lynn gave a short outcry that was quickly muffled as she was taken under the water. She soon saw the form of Tali over her as she brought her close, "W-wait-!" Too late, she got in another surprise kiss and swam away before she could react. Lynn's eyes once again went wide in shock, wondering what in the world brought this about, and for a second time. She knew it made her uncomfortable. so why did she keep doing it? Did Tali enjoy messing with her that way? Was this a sign of something more? It was all quite confusing. Even when she would see people flirt every now and then, it was never anything like this. Nobody just ran around kissing people like that....did they? Lynn shook her head to clear her mind, recovering a lot faster this time. "W-what was that for?" she asked a little flustered, still under the water, her tail curling around her.

"Chirp... Chirp..." Aste's pet valavin had let out its distinct chirp as Shye woke up, before flying off to his owner's shoulders, Aste.

Aste couldn't make out of the entire situation, but it seemed the lady of the red hair is well-liked.

That dragon pet was behaving well it seemed to her, not that it matters alot, but the baths seemed lively ay. At that moment, her left eyebrow twitched. All that is important now is to get a warm baths and a good night's sleep.

The hugger's group... She hoped that she couldn't get into that part of the alliance activities. The notion of the fallen temple goddess was quite an interesting thing that she would hear. And it was as close as what she read from the books. She wouldn't want to know what the huggers are doing under water. Perhaps she should ask the boys instead, they don't seem as.... playful as the girls.

"That alliance of yours, actually I'm on a journey to study on Ancient Magics, so mind if I tag along?" Reluctantly, Aste asked the question to the huggers of the baths.

Nailah felt Shye's body and muscles tensing up for a second, almost as if she was preparing for something to happen, but a second later, tears started flooding her eyes as she leaned forward, finally accepting Nailah's embrace, starting to cry. It was almost like a scared, abandoned puppy. She was wounded, exhausted, extremely wary of others and never received any type of love and attention before. When Shye accepted Nailah's hug, she couldn't help but let out a sweet smile as she hugged her a bit tighter, letting her cry.

As she hugged Shye though, her hands felt the scars on Shye's back. Immediately upon feeling them, Nailah immediately knew what made those scars. Feeling them in her hand made Nailah remember of the time she was treated as nothing more but a beast on the Fotian Arenas. The only reason why her skin was smooth and had not even a single scar was because she was considered too dangerous to be provoked back in the arenas. Thinking a bit more about it, she was exactly like Shye. An abandoned, wild animal.

But while Nailah and Shye were in the middle of a delicate moment, Tali didn't seem to mind that. With the corner of her eyes, she saw when Tali got underwater and suddenly pulled the poor, surprised Lynn with her.

Without stopping hugging Shye, Nailah closed her eyes and mentally sighed after what Tali did. She would have to talk with her about teasing Lynn too much. She was way too pure and innocent for that and if she continued, she would obviously make Lynn confused.
Nailah didn't have any idea that what happened underwater on that brief moment after Tali pulled Lynn was way worse than she had just imagined though.

Aste, who was obviously a bit confused with what was happening, suddenly asked if it was fine for her to tag along with the Alliance after being quiet for a moment.

"I don't see why not. But again... I'm not exactly part of the Alliance..." Nailah whispered, turning her head to Aste, while being careful to not make it so Shye wouldn't feel uncomfortable and close herself again.

"I would be careful with some of the members though..." Nailah said, making clear that she obviously didn't trust a few of the other members.

Shye calmed down after a moment, gathering herself. She took a deep breathe as she lifted herself from Nailah's shoulder, shuddering a bit. She wiped her tears from her eyes before looking up to Nailah, straightening up a bit as she sat tall and proper, how she was always taught. Even still, she was shorter than Nailah and had to look up to her. "Thank you...all of you. Your alliance, official members or not, have done more for me than anyone ever has before, and have helped me more than you could ever imagine. I will accompany all of you... if you will have me, i would like to repay this kindness." she said with a weak yet earnest smile, tears still trying to form. "I guess... I should probably be getting dressed." She stated, looking away a bit and pushing her hair behind her ear again.

Tali swam around Lynn, coming up from behind and wrapping her arms around the Lassa girl. "It was because I wanted to. Like I said before, dear Lynn, you are very kissable and huggable. So, if you don't want me to occasinoally kiss you or hug you, let me know. Otherwise, it'll probably happen." Her hug was very much a comforting one. She knew it took the girl by surprise, at least momentarily despite her tending to enjoy it, but she also wanted Lynn to know she wasn't doing it just to be mean or anything.

She looked over in time to see Shye getting ready to get up and leave. "Shye, feel free to come with us. I have a spare bedroll if you need one. We will get that collar off yet."

So that white haired girl wasn't also part of the alliance? Aste thought. That Garret seemed to be the leader of the whole Alliance thing, from what is seen from the previous encounter with the merchants’ guild. There that she felt that the baths is long enough for her, and that she should be packing up and getting to her rooms, but before that, she had to ask the 'leader' Garret Everrard herself.

Stepping out of the baths, Aste wiped her drenched skin with her bath towel, not before changing into her fresh set of gray robes. Placing her pet swallow back into the cage, Aste headed out for the main taverns.

Nailah smiled kindly to Shye, seeing the tears rolling down her face as she thanked for their kindness. It was good seeing that she who was so closed, so reserved was finally opening herself and accepting their kindness.

"Don't worry, Shye. You're not alone anymore. Don't forget that." Nailah said, with a kind smile to Shye before she turned away to dress herself and get out of the bath.

When Shye was already getting ready to leave, Tali and Lynn finally got out of the water as Tali said that she had a spare bedroll, welcoming Shye too.

"Oh, so you're finally done, Tali?" Nailah asked, putting her hands on her waist, not really aware of what had happened underwater but simply assuming Tali had played a prank on Lynn.

The white haired girl with the pet swallow also was getting ready to leave the bath seeing how she was putting her pet back in the cage.

"Anyways... Tali, Lynn is really innocent and pure... You shouldn't provoke her that much..." Nailah said, scolding Tali. Due to her tone of voice and her expression though, she was probably not aware of what had happened underwater, otherwise she would scold Tali a bit more fiercely than just giving her an advice as she was doing right not.

"Hnnng~ I think we should probably leave too, right girls? It's been a really relaxing bath, i really needed it~" Nailah said, stretching herself as she got out of the water, looking to Lynn and Tali, waiting for them.

Lynn climbed out from the bath and put the rest of her clothes an gear back on, thinking about what Tali said. Her face was still quite red and she got dressed in silence of that was any indicator to Nailah of what may have happened. She sighed slightly, not sure if she was flustered about the sudden act or warmed by her compliment. Maybe next time she should try to keep herself together and return the compliment? She wasn't sure. She started to wonder if Tali was trying to hint if she liked her or not or just teasing. And if so, why her? Nailah seemed to be quite beautiful, and they seem to get along well too. Why didn't she seem to go for her as much? Lynn shook her head slightly then looked up with her usual smile ready to go as her staff floated over to her from the corner of the room, following her out as she left the bath with the rest of the girls.

Shye nodded Tali at her offer, "T-thank you, I appreciate it." she said softly, "If you will excuse me." She picked up her other towel and went to the small room she changed in, Nix perking up from where she was playing with the servitor and scampering off to follow her in. She stayed in for a moment pondering what had happened, and even reached up and touched her collar. It was almost like she could feel the barrier Aste placed on it. Could they really remove it....for good? She breathed deep, calming herself so she wasn't still teary when she came out. Although this time in the bath comforted her quite a lot, the same thoughts and feelings slowly came back as she worried about Bidzil, hoping Aeden might make it in time. She knew it was improbable, but she had to keep that small bit of hope inside to keep her losing herself. She got dressed, put on her gauntlets and greaves and stepped out from the changing room, noticing the girls were about out of the room as well. She then started to follow behind them to go wait in the tavern.



The long flowing cloak of this mysterious figure began to recede as if an illusion was being lifted from the eyes of those before him. He stretched his left arm out to his side, over his sheathed blade attached to the hip. The cloak he wore wound up around his arm, contorting into a new form. A simple yet elegant cloth that draped over his shoulder. It had the symbol of an all seeing eye, a staple in the royal families of Nero. Not that the commoners of the alliance would know. Wounding up his cloak revealed his face and attire. He was scarred and blind in his right eye, or see it seemed, from previous battles. He wore elegant clothes with black gauntlets and boots. His sword by his side resonated with a dark enchanted aura. "Hello." He placed a hand on his chest, his gauntlets were like claws and he was steady able to avoid them without worry. Bowing gently before continuing. "I am Algimar. I was told the alliance was gathering here." He looked to Allard with a pleased smirk. Observing the few others inside. He noticed one who sported a Halo and reeked of a Seraphim. "I was tasked by the rulers of Nero to join this alliance. As a representative member for Nero's interests."

Aeden let out a thoughtful sound as he got into a thinking posture in his seat. Nero sent a representative. Of course they would. Aligmar appeared to have had his fair share of battles considering the scars on his face. From what he understood, few nobility among the Nero would let themselves have such scars. So, the odds were he was a warrior.

"Well, you have found the alliance although the majority of our membership are currently wrapping up their own errands." Aeden stood up and extended a hand to Aligmar for a handshake. His expression neutral and evaluating everything he could. "I am Aeden. You have a look of a warrior." A cold read appeared to be the best approach to evaluate the newcomer.

"Well then, welcome ta tha Alliance! I am Adelhard Baldewin, you can call me Allard," he greeted himself with a hearty smile after Aeden, standing up from his table, his size now towering above Algimar. His posture however wasn't very threatening, moreso just proud. "You caught us at a good time. We should be leaving in a little while, as soon as everyone gathers an' organizes o'coarse."

Dremmick was steadily reading his book, but something about the man triggered a warning in his mind. He remembered Nero royals tended to be the main contractors of missions that require, well...a fatal touch, and if not, it was a fetch mission for fresh blodd to toss down their gullet. Even if this man didn't do such things, in fact his visage almost made it seem like he himself was a fighter, he would still most likely know of people who do. While there are plenty of royal families, they would all at least know about each other fairly well. Dremmick, unsurprisingly, was not thrilled of this new development.

Algimar smiled as best he could as Aeden offered his hand as a new acquaintance. Though his resting scowling expression and scarred lips made his smile visibly a bit of an effort on his part. Though genuine despite. He grasped Aeden's hand, feeling the firmness of his Seraphim grip. Algimar's eyes wandered on their combined grasp for a moment. He did not often feel such a firm hand from a seraphim. "I see. It's a pity the others aren't here. But I am a patient man." Algimar watched as those who were in the alliance came to greet him. He was partly taken surprise by Allard. Rising to his full height before him and welcoming him. "I suppose you are Gaia's representative." He gave Allard a gentle bow. "May your Queen live on." He said with respect. Though Allard reeked of battle he did not seem like much other than another Gaian enjoying his day within his home town.

Aeden considered the firm grip of Algimar as he stepped back after the shake. The smile he gave seemed genuine enough although it was clear the man was not used to doing such a thing. Considering his own experiences with Nero in the past that did not surprise Aeden. His response to Allard told him that the newcomer at least made the effort to appear to have honor and respect.

Aeden did little to hide his wariness. He had not survived as long as he had without having a healthy dose of paranoia. There were few places in this world that Aeden felt safe in, and now that the Dolofon proved they could be anywhere almost completely undetected those safe places were even rarer.

Nyph glanced up at Aeden and then to Algimar. He had his own caution toward citizens of Nero since they were the ones that captured him all those years ago. Still, he had come across several over that time that were good people, so he was open to making a new friend. "Hi! I'm Nyph! Nice to meet you, Algimar!"

"I guess I am," Allard chuckled at Algimar referring to him as Gaia's representative, "Though I would be much more comfortable if I just represented m'self if I were ta be honest with ya." He gave a short bow when Algimar gave his respects to the queen. "Ya missed quite a bit of excitement last night. Crazed beasts in tha forest and a strange man using plants ta attack tha town. Not ta mention a scuffle with one o' them Taxis big shots apparently." he said glancing to Dremmick, who only glanced up for a second in return before continuing with his book. "Wasn't there ta catch the details in that, but considrin' that nothin' else came from it, I'd wager it it was settled."

"Hello there." Algimar said to the little dragon. Looking down at him with a uncertain expression. "It is nice to meet you as well. I am certainly aware of how good conversationalists some dragons are." He gently smiled. "I look forward to your chimes." He looked to Allard who was mentioning the various battles that took place in the town. He shot Allard a bit of a cold glare before returning to a calm emotionless canvas. "It is known that Nuxta's worshippers are beginning to appear all over, including various... effects.. of his curse. In fact last night the capital of Nero was attacked by a Dragon, a powerful one. Likely sent by Nuxta." He looked down a bit, a bit of scorn etching into his eyes. "There's an attack on just about every town at night. Been that way for the last two days since Nuxta attacked Vrondi."

[the girls now start to arrive from the bath]

Allard's eyebrow rose at the man's glare. "Well can't say we have had anything that intense. A dragon with tha strength to attack the capitol city of Nero, eh? Nuxta has the whole world in chaos it would seem. I'm sorry to hear that." Allard responded, his countenance becoming a little less jovial and more serious. When the girls walked in, his smile seemed to come back upon seeing Nailah. "Well, it seems most the rest were hidin' in tha baths!" he laughed.

News of the capitol city of Nero caught Dremmick's attention. He closed his book as he sat back in his chair to listen to what else Algimar would say, but it seems that they were interrupted by the women who just came into the room. Dremmick had about the same thought as Allard. What kind of dragon had the power to attack the capitol city? Surely Nuxta didn't have followers that powerful....or did he? He would need to get more information about this later. Maybe Sophia may know more about it. A dragon that powerful would have to have been around a while, she must have heard something.

Shye's arms were insecurely folded in front of her as she followed behind the others as she walked into the tavern. She saw Dremmick, which didn't quite set right with her. Allard seemed busy talking to someone she couldn't see past his large frame. But the n her heart skipped a beat when she saw Aeden here as well. Wait..why was he here!? Had he not left yet? Did something go wrong and he had to come back? Was Bidzil safe...or.... "A-Aeden?" Her voice called out to him, though quiet like the soft tinkling of a bell. Her face looked confused and worried as she met his eyes, her heart started to race at all the things his being hear could mean, none of them could possibly be good, could it?

Aeden felt a chill of nervousness run down his spine as he heard Shye's voice behind him. He wondered exactly how she was feeling about him having returned so quickly after his mission. Then he imagined how it would feel for her to know of his success. He faced her with a calm smile on his face.

"Hello," Aeden greeted her as he approached her stopping just within reach. "I'm back sooner than expected. I fulfilled my promise to save him. Those bastards are going to think twice before they try to pull off that stunt again."

He took a breath to watch her reaction. He felt gratitude towards her. He had been living in doubt over the Aion's cause for at least a year. He had started taking them for granted and possibly would have left them before long. She had revitalized his reason why. She had saved him from his own doubt. He would remember that for as long as he could.

Shye had an awkward mixed feeling. On one hand, her very soul felt like it wanted to soar the skies in elation, but on the other, something in her mind cried foul. She was obviously confused by Aeden's sudden return, and given her point of view, she never saw him leave, and he was already back. She trusted leaving her son in sunfire because of the Aion presence there, though she still doesn't know that the orphanage was their base itself, but she had always thought that if anyone could protect him when needed, they could. But he couldn't possibly be playing at such a cruel joke, could he? This man bore the armor of the Aion, he wouldn't lie about this, right? Learning to trust in others was another thing that Shye hadn't had the pleasure of doing before. Shakily she took a step forward, looking to Nyph as if to see an answer and then back to Aeden. Shye needed to see it in his eyes, "S-so...Bidzil...is he...." she left as an open question waiting to hear it from Aden himself, her emotions starting to take ahold again.

Aeden noticed Shye's hesitation immediately. Before he could answer Nyph piped up. "It was super scary! There was a dark shadow thing in his room and Aeden got hit and turned frenzied! We saved him though."

Aeden cleared his throat to interrupt Nyph. "The Merchant's Stores had scrolls of Home Traveling and that's how we were able to do this so fast." He placed a hand gently on her shoulder. "We went together and were fortunate enough to break the portal they used to bypass Sunfire's detection. All that's left to do is to free you. I promise that as soon as we can make it back to Sunfire that collar will be removed." His eyes stared into Shye's with the fervor of his reignited passion.

"I'd also like to say thank you," Aeden said meaningfully. "You reminded me of the reason why I am committed to the Aion. The children. I've spent the last eighteen years working at the Sunfire Orphanage. It was at first to help me learn how to be a part of society after being a slave for so long, but those children matter far more to me than I had thought before today. So, thank you, Shye for reminding me of my purpose." With that he embraced her.

Though he initially went to embrace her, he would be a little too late as she rushed in to hold him, probably nearly knocking him off balance. She cried out joyously even with the tears running down her face. She was smiling wide even though her eyes were shut from her tears of joy. She couldn't find any words to say for all the thanks she wanted to give them. The love and kindness shown to her in the past few days was almost to much to take in. But this, This was the most important thing of all. While she still had the collar on, her son's safety was what she had always feared for ever since he was conceived. Now, he could truly be safe, able to hopefully life some sort of normal life unlike the turmoil she had to live in so far. And as for Shye, with her collar currently weakened, and her child safe, she could finally be free, something she never imagined in her wildest dreams would ever come true. She couldn't help it, but when Shye looked up again, she pulled him in for a passionate kiss. Call it the heat of the moment, but if anyone was looking to find a place in Shye's heart, Aeden definitely found it.

Tali took her scolding in good humor, leaning in close to Nailah and giving her a peck on the lips. "You are cute when you get all motherly over Lynn. Please, understand that I will not harm her and I will respect her boundaries, once she lets me know of them." She stepped over to her clothes as the others began to get ready to leave and slipped back into her garb, forgoing both the gloves and headdress, leaving her white horn and hair free to see, cascading down her back, forming nearly a cloak of slightly wavy strands.

She followed the other girls out, walking into the main room, easily seen adjusting the clothing around her bosom as she hadn't perfectly set it in her hurry to keep up with everyone. She then looked around, seeing Aeden and Shye in a hug. Tali smiled, thinking things probably went well between them.

Aeden was startled as Shye beat him to the punch with the embrace and doubly shocked him when she pulled him in for a kiss. He should have considered it as a possibility. He still remembered his time as a breeder for the Therosi. It was a terrible experience. Upon his rescue and his joining the Aion he swore off any intimacy as a result of the experience. However, this was not unpleasant. Ultimately, Aeden felt a strong mix of feelings he had no idea what to do with.

Even so, he knew for certain he did not want to play with her feelings. After a few moments in the kiss, Aeden slowly pulled away. He cupped her cheek with a hand. ”I appreciate your feelings, Shye. I am not certain about my own.” He paused considering just how much effort he had placed into protecting her son and setting up her freedom. Was that just duty or perhaps something else? ”After all I’ve done, I can say I do like you. I don’t want to commit half-heartedly.”

Shye first had a look of confusion as the moment seemed to stop, but it was very quickly replaced with that of embarrassment. Her hands came up and held his hand for a moment before letting go. Her eyes went downcast to the floor as her face became flushed. "I'm sorry, I-I got carried away," she replied. "Thank you," she then continued with a small bow, becoming more formal. "I'm not sure how long I could have carried on if I lost him. I wish that I may one day make up for all the troubles and danger I have placed on you and the rest of the alliance. If I am able, even after we return to Sunfire and I am free of this collar. I would like to join the alliance as well."

Algimar watched the others file in. This alliance was larger than initially seen. Other groups poured into their ranks in order to influence this alliance. Despite this everyone here seemed to be enjoying themselves and each others company. For the most part. Over hearing Aeden and Shye he found out she actually was not a part of this group. She also had a collar. One that was given to her through Nero related means. He silently listened as he kept his attention with the others. "Hello there everyone. I am Algimar Trudian. I am a direct representative from Nero here to aid you on your journey. I hope to be of use." He gently lowered his head in a bow.

Nailah did notice that Lynn was acting a bit strange as she got out of the water, but she didn't think much of it as it was probably due to Tali's prank. Tali in the other hand, took the scolding she had just given her in good humor, going as far as stealing a small kiss from Nailah.

Nailah couldn't help but let out a giggle, shaking her head in front of the irredeemable prankster that Tali was.

"Just don't be too forceful. The girl is still really innocent and naïve regarding certain things..." Nailah mentioned.

"If you want to play with someone, why don't play with me instead?" Nailah replied, with a teasing smirk towards Tali as she walked towards the room where she had left her clothes.

While putting on her clothes, she did caught a glimpse of Shye trying to calm herself down, but instead of saying anything, she thought it would be better to give her a few moments for her to put her thoughts in order. After all, receiving so much attention surely was something new for her.

But Shye apparently wouldn't have that much of a moment for herself, as the second she entered the tavern, her eyes met with Aeden. While Nailah didn't knew exactly what were the circumstances between both, it was clear that whatever it was that was making Shye nervous had apparently been dealt with. As she wrapped her arms around Aeden and kissing him in a bit more intimate moment, Nailah couldn't help but let out a discreet giggle as she passed by without interrupting Shye. For Shye, someone who had suffered so much in her life, love was definitely something she needed.

Seeing that Tali had the same smirk she had on her face, Nailah turned to her, with a sweet smile.

"It would be better to not interrupt them, right?" Nailah whispered. It was clear by her voice and expression that she was indeed glad that Shye found someone for her.
Turning her attention to the others who were in the tavern, her eyes wandered to where Allard was. He was talking with a strange, but undeniably attractive new guy. The second she looked to him, a mischievous smirk appeared on her face.

"Oh, believe-me, I was needing a good bath!" Nailah replied as she heard Allard mentioning her and the other girls.

"It was indeed a fun bath, wasn't it Tali?" Nailah asked, with the same mischievous smirk on her face as she let out a giggle.

Walking towards the new guy, she stopped only a few centimeters away from him as she walked around him inspecting him curiously, almost like a cat.

"Algimar... It's a pleasure to meet you." Nailah said, stopping in front of him, her face a few centimeters away from his own, a bit too close than one would normally feel comfortable with.
Judging by the characteristic smirk on her face, she obviously intrigued by his appearance. Clearly not in the bad way though.

"I hope I can get to know you better! Welcome to the Alliance." Nailah said with a wink, giving a few steps back.

"So big guy, where are we going now? I feel like a new woman after that bath. I don't have a problem with cold water, but it would be nice if every town had one of those..." Nailah said, remembering the times she had to use a river or the cold water of a small tavern to take a bath.

Garrett, now a little less for wear decided it was high time to shirk the relaxation in his room at the inn, remaining complacent for some time staring out the window watching life go by as he makes great attempts to break the intrusive, harshening thoughts as to who he is and what he hungers for.

He stands, pulling off anything belonging to the inn, and prepares his outfit for proper, public presentation, the blood forged plates that clung to his body simulating a type of black carapace or exoskeleton of a bug, protecting his arms, legs, and vital points atop his now-utilized chestless leotard which was to be a base for the protective gear he was to wear atop it. It was a new look, and not an unwelcome one, the armor he wore was for functionality over style, and now he had functionality of protection without armor, which was exactly what saves him from being the stoic zombie the taxis and Vrondian nobles abhorred. He decided is was high time a little recognition was in order, swishing a blood-forged, spiky, patterned set of plates to form a large, blackened tail with bright red grooves pulsing with the redder hue, to symbolize a more, primal appearance.

With an exhale of relief, this visit more of a baptism to a newer, Blighted, individual, a separate cover for the same book. He strode over to the exit of his inn-room, opening the door, stepping through, and shutting it firmly behind him. With a soft grin on his face, he stepped through the halls leading to the other rooms until he returned to a staircase which lead to the main inn area, he would descend these, reaching the bottom, and calling out with a firm, reverberating voice.

"Alliance. To me. We are departing momentarily. Regroup for the plan of action."

With this said, he would return to the wonderfully carved table, where he would stand beside in wait.

The others entering this inn did take in a bit of observation from Algimar. He was expecting more soldiers. Yet his eyes beheld charitable beauties, their grace in their cleaned forms and revealing attire. A contrast to Nero's well clothed populace. Even walking among the Gaians in this town he did not witness such a lax in attire. He certainly was in the world now. He looked a bit cautiously asNailah approached him. He did not falter in her presence, nor did he strike a smile to encourage her further. "It is a pleasure to meet you." He finally did smile,smiling as if nothing had happened. He was clearly solid under pressure. Algimar then turned to see Garrett making his way down the large Gaian staircase and stop at a carved table. "I suppose this is your chosen pathfinder." He uttered aloud to no one in particular. He approached the table. "It's a welcomed sight to see such a diverse attendance. I am Algimar. I am sent by Nero to aid your mission." He raised a hand and his words, though covering his mouth, rang into Blight's ears and his alone. "Purifying the land is one objective. But I am aware of finding the hammer within the mountains nearest Wyvern territory." He said this in secret, in case others were not aware of the alliance's true mission.

Allard nodded to the girls as they arrived and gave them a smile. If Allard was honest with himself, something in him stirred when he saw Nailah flirting with Algimar. Allard's brow furrowed a bit without his noticing, but before he could quite dwell on the feeling, he heard Garrett's voice from the stairs as he announced himself and for them to group together before they left. All sighed before taking a seat himself. He looked to Nailah when she asked where they were going now. He coming back to talk with him seemed to instantly dispell whatever feeling took root before. His smile returned to him as he started to reply, "Ta tha mountains I believe, wyvern territory if I remember correctly." When she mentioned how the bath made her feel her smirked, "If I had know that was where you were headed, I may have made a detour," he heartily chuckled.

Dremmick stayed where he was. He was within earshot, so he didn't see why he needed to move, though he did close his book, storing it before looking over to see what Garrett was wawnting to say. He had seen Shye and Aeden embrace. He trusted what Mason had to say about her, so he let his grudge go, seeing how even a veteran Aion member could trust her.

Shye was a little beside herself at the moment, a tad embarrassed with herself. Nix, however, was quick to fly in and land on her shoulder, chirping at her and nudging Shye's cheek. She reached up and pet her a bit, then gave her a scratch under then neck, making Nix's back foot twitch a bit. Shye found her own seat and neatly sat down, awaiting what was to be said.

Lynn made herself comfortable in another chair, her staff floating over to her and resting against the table. She was small enough in the large seats to sit cross legged with her arms in her lap, the sleeve covering most of her legs and her tail slowly saying back and forth. The bath had done a lot to perk her up for the day and the sun gave her plenty of energy. She sat in a spot that left enough room for Nailah and Tali should they wish to join her.

Tali's good time watching and listening to the relatively light mood of the inn's lobby was quickly broken as Garrett walked by and practically barked an order at the group. Her expression said it all. Garrett was failing so badly that even the more diplomatic and carefree one of the group was both unimpressed and not in the least respecting his attempt at authority. Due to her obviously soured mood and the rather sinister glare she gave the man, she opted not to sit by Lynn. Tali hopped up onto the stair railing and watched from above.

"You keep acting like someone that leads us. You do not. We do not need what looks like a serial killer playing at being a soldier trying to lead us like some pompous fool. You have done absolutely nothing to garner respect from the group and have made not one, but two, horrible impressions. I am normally very tolerant of people, but you are perhaps one of the few that will not make that list if you do not shape up and act more amiable."

Having said her piece, she glanced at the group as a whole. It seemed out of character for her to make such biting remarks, but she was far from tolerant for people trying to force themselves to be the rulers.

Aste walked out of the door to the Tavern. Her pet swallow is more well behaved behind the bird cage. She straightened the curls of her grey cloak once exiting the baths. Another alliance gathering, she thought. There is a man that she doesn't recognise. One that he calls himself Algimar. Now to talk about men... she almost forgot to ask on that leader, that garret.

Aste approached the same brown table, in her smooth gliding steps. Tali and that Garret doesn’t seem to get along somehow. Regardless of so, Aste would just say what she needed to say. Whether that guy is really a leader or not is for her to find out.

“Greetings, Sir Garret,” Aste almost choked back her regretful breath when she got herself into addressing him formally. “I want to join the Alliance, name’s Aste.”
She tried making herself sound more calm and composed like she usually does.



Mason stared at Lucius with confused scowl; clearly taken aback by the Noble's sudden passive-aggressive demeanor. "Don't worry sir Lucius, we're making the last of our preparations to move out now. Surely you wouldn't want an operation of such high importance to be rushed, and consequently fail; would you?" he responded with a raised brow as Lucius and his knights walked away. With a shrug and a sigh, Mason entered the Taxis HQ, continuing his search for Amaiah.

Mason would find her within the previous room him and Dremmick had entered. Though now he was allowed swift entry due to his recognizable figure. Amaiah turned to see who the door opened for. Seeing Mason she gave him a friendly smile. "I see your group haven't gone yet. Is there something else you need?"

"Actually, yes. There is." Mason said with a smile, "After seeing you work earlier, I decided to try taking up alchemy myself to better support my friends as my magic is a bit..... Unstable. I was wondering if you had any equipment you could spare a novice like myself just getting into alchemy. Unfortunately however, I happened to spend what money I HAD on new equipment, and my new book, so I was thinking I could collect reagents and such for you while we're in the mountains. Would that work for you?"

"Hmm.." She went. Not directly to Mason but to the room itself. As if it had the answer. "I know your mission is to heal the lands. But I do need a few things to improve the elixir. Here's a list. You can take what extra supplies you need as long as you fulfill this list."

"Thank you Ms. Amaiah, I'll be sure to get these reagents for you!" Mason said with a warm grin as he accepted the list. Quickly gathering the supplies listed in his book, the young Aion then left the Alchemist to continue her life-saving work in peace, heading to the inn to see if the others were ready to head out.
1x Like Like
Hidden 5 yrs ago Post by Jollan
Raw
Avatar of Jollan

Jollan "let's devide by zero!" / (queue apocalypse)

Member Seen 6 mos ago



Aeden smiled at the sudden formality of Shye. It was quite endearing. ”It is hard to say how long this alliance will last, but for as long as I am with them I will certainly sponsor your membership.”

He still had one more thing to tell her, but then Garrett called for everyone to convene. Aeden stood on the opposite side of the table to Garrett and crossed his arms. ”I was hoping we would get started soon with this mission.” He glanced over to Tali whom had voiced a dissenting opinion of Garrett.

”Tali,” Aeden calmly said. ”This is a conversation we had last night that I feel we came to an understanding over.” He looked directly at Garrett. ”A change of your manner of speech may be wise among this crowd. Not everyone is amenable to a noble’s tongue, and it’s clear this group is far more willing to risk the ire of nobles and royalty.”

He cleared his throat. ”Now, we are all here for a reason. Let’s not waste our time and effort.”

Without warning, the door to the tavern burst open! Almost as if on queue to interrupt everything going on with the other alliance members, Mason strolled obliviously through the room, wearing multiple satchels that emitted the soft clinking of glass with each step he took. Smiling at Shye warmly as he passed by, he set his bags down at a table near to the one Garrett had ruined, and began rummaging through them; producing a syringe and vial. Mason quietly filled the needle with a tiny amount of the vial's contents before walking up behind Blight, quickly stabbing in into a large vein in his neck, and injecting the solution. After ensuring it had successfully entered the bloodstream, Mason pulled back the needle, assuming Garrett would just use his blood manipulation to quickly seal the wound. "There, you should be cured of the curse now.... Let me know if you still exhibit curse like symptoms.

With Garrett cured and nothing much for Mason to say or contribute, the young knight cleaned his equipment before putting it away, and beginning to read his new alchemy book as he took a seat nearby.

Nailah couldn't help but raise an eyebrow with an interested expression as she saw Algimar's reaction, smiling as if nothing was happening despite her teasing.

"Hm~ Interesting..." she thought to herself as she observed him from a distance.

Other than Algimar, there was another interesting thing for her to notice... The second Nailah started flirting with the new guy, Allard was staring so intently at them that it was painfully obvious what he was feeling... The way his brows furrowed didn't help either.

"Don't need to get jealous, my sweetie~ I promise next time I'll let you know that I'm going to take a bath..." Nailah said, giggling as she gave a few steps towards Allard, poking him with the tip of her tail.

When Garrett's voice echoed through the tavern though, Nailah's amused expression immediately disappeared, giving place to a profoundly annoyed one.

"Oh... Great... Our leader is here..." Nailah said with a sarcastic tone, covering her face with her hands and shaking her head in disappointment.

"Pathfinder... yeah... Despite being only a guide, he acts like we are his subordinates..." Nailah said, rolling her eyes.

It wasn't a surprise to anyone in the group that Nailah disliked Garrett. After all, she never tried to hide that. But she wasn't the only one who had a terrible first, second, third and fourth impressions of Garrett... Soon after Garrett gave his 'order', Tali opened her mouth, saying everything that thought about him. As Tali continued speaking, Nailah could only agree with her words. By no means what she was saying was wrong, in fact, Nailah thought the same thing.
When Tali finished and looked towards the group as a whole, Nailah shifted her weight on her legs with a graceful motion. Enough to draw attention to herself.

"You all know how I feel about Garrett already... I'm with Tali." Nailah said, shrugging. Even though Nailah would love to talk about how prepotent, arrogant Garrett was and how he treated others as his subordinates, demanding respect without having done anything to deserve it, she had already said that both to Garrett himself and for everyone else in the previous meeting.

When Aste walked forward, treating Garrett as if he was in fact the Alliance leader, Nailah couldn't help but to step forward.

"No need to ask him, Aste. He is not the leader. The Alliance is a group. Decisions are made by everyone and not by a single person. Besides... Garrett's ego is already big enough as it is... We don't need someone massaging it even further..." Nailah said.

When Aeden spoke up, trying to defuse the situation, Nailah sighed heavily. Disappointment and frustration clear in her expression. She wasn't part of the Alliance nor she was under orders of any specific organization so she could basically do whatever she wanted and had no need to obey someone's orders. But if everyone in the group was fine with being ordered like dogs and underlings, it was their choice.

"If you guys like being ordered like dogs and treated like underlings, fine by you, but don't expect me to not bare my fangs if he dares to order me to do anything. After all... I'm not officially a part of the Alliance neither I am under orders of some organization." Nailah said, shrugging as she gave up on that matter.

Garrett's eyes fixed on Algimar, he nodded at the words spoken into his head. An all too familiar feeling that leaves a pit in his stomach every time from how Vrondi and the Shiny man used it at times. Everything he said was exactly why the Alliance was created in the first place.

" Everything stated is our mission at the moment, Algimar. Welcome to the Alliance."

Then, Talise spoke. It did not phase him, it quite reminded him of the Taxis teasing he received whilst employed exclusively for them, and in the court of Vrondi. A vein popped out of his neck even though he believed it did not phase him, he would have to address such a seditious use of words utilized against him.
"You have every right to question me. My only interest is to succeed in our missions. That cannot be done without some form of order, rules I have made that keep me in check more than any of you, were any of you to follow them. I believed the group was to save the world, not play dress-up at the royal court caring about appearances and how eloquently networked any one of us can be with the right people. My appearance has nothing to do with our mission's chance of success. I did not believe such hatred could be given by such a bias, nor how someone spoke, especially in a group with such aspiring plans to cure the world."

He gritted his teeth, turning to Aste, with a soft smile, her words seemed honest and full of a lack of prejudice towards him, how he looked, and how he spoke. She was straightforward in what she needed. Everything from what she said made her seem completely capable of being a benefit to the Alliance's efforts.

"Any noble heart willing to apply shall not be turned down. By the powers bestowed upon me not by myself, but those who created this Alliance, I shall not turn down those who wish to add their powers to the mission we have. To save these lands, cure them, and ensure they stay that way."

Now Aeden spoke, proving Garrett's judgements about this man, a font or a spring with bountiful amounts of advice and knowledge to dispense, perfect for any individual who wanted to walk the straight and narrow line. He considered his words, shut his eyes to internalize such advice, a change he had to make to get to the more wild members.
" I will speak more frankly. Thank you, Aeden."

Mason came in. Garrett's eyes watching exactly what he would do, his hands would reflex trying to do something to stop the man from piercing his neck with the syringe, but would fall hopelessly after the deed was done, allowing the stinging pain of the elixir injected into him to do it's work at eating away at the mind-tearing curse within him. He sighed with a clenched fist, feeling as if he were momentarily a test dummy.

Now, Nailah would add in her metaphorical cents, not necessarily anything he would not expect from her, especially when speaking of him. He was obliged to address this as well.

"Nailah. You are welcome to join the Alliance at any time. You do not.. Need to add coals to these fires at all unless you have no intention of helping. We have a mission. Cure the world of Nuxtan influence. We need to do this without ruining relations with the nations and making this Alliance the scapegoat of all hatred and misgivings because we cannot maintain proper bearing of the world around us and minimizing the destruction of it. As I recall we've uprooted the calmer lifestyle here in Pearl with our presence alone, and caused collateral damage to the buildings and tenements outside. The merchant's guild was breathing down our necks because we have been working without a sense of accepted direction."

He sighed. Placing his hands on the table.
"We can clear the air on the road. I called you all... To inform you we need to move now. Our mission is not to stay in Pearl."

He reached into a satchel that rested fastened against his outfit, pulling out a map and placing it on the carved table. Pointing at it as he described what they would be doing.

"Our goal is pointing North into, yes. Wyvern territory, now, most routes have traders and explorers heading West from our position here in Pearl, and North from there into the mountains, though, I am thinking of heading East, along the more coastal area, through this river here, and North into the very same mountains. Now, you are all welcome to give any recommendations and possible rest areas. But this is what we have at the moment."

Allard scratched the back of his head, kicking himself for letting his thoughts play out so clearly across his face. He turned to the map, able to see it clearly from his seat. He leaned forward to the map in thought. Well....For what its worth, the path is quite a good one to take. Best to stay out of Fotia as much as possible till we need to. I would suggest though, not taking on the mountain until after another day of rest. The goal, once we secure it, should be promptly returned without chance to stop and become lost. We could stop in that small town there for the night. Shouldn't have too many eyes on us. Besides, if anyone did want to challenge us being there, we would be gone by morning to retrieve our goal and back out to Gaia."

Lynn's ears perked up when Garrett explained the path. Oh! A river! That sounds amazing! We have to go by it!" she said excitedly, her tail wagging. She turned to Nailah who was closest to her. She knew Nailah didn't like Garrett, but it seemed like it was a great opportunity. "I've never been up a river before, it should be fun!" she happily pleaded with her.

Aligimar put Shye off a bit. His presence gave her an uneasy feeling despite her knowing she had never seen him before. Perhaps it was purely the fact that he was a Nero royal, and dressed like it as well. Her time as an assassin she had done the dirty work of a number of Nero royals, and now seeing one in the group made her less enthusiastic to speak up any more.
Upon looking at the map, it only seemed like things would only get more uncomfortable on the trip. Shye knew the group was headed for Fotia, though she didn't know where until now. It wasn't quite where she was brought up, if one could call it that, but it was close enough that upon seeing the location on the map it made the hairs on her neck raise. She started shaking a bit and excused herself to go sit down. Nix noticed the change in her demeanor and hopped down onto the tabletop she sat at, a bit off to the side from the others. It gave an odd chirping sound that started off like a cat but ended like a bird. It's head tilted as her tail thrashed side to side.

Dremmick mostly kept his comments to himself. There hadn't been too much fussing yet, so he paid that arguing no head so far, and it even seemed to be somewhat resolving itself...hopefully. This 'who is the leader' matter that was starting to wear at his patience, but he tried to show some restraint. He wasn't sure why, maybe he was just tired from the previous day, but he wasn't in the mood to argue. He stood up from his booth and moved closer to the table everyone was loosely gathered around. He noted Algimar as he came around to talk with Garrett briefly and then took in where they were headed on the map. The path was a bit longer, but it may have been easier to travel, which could make the difference when with a large group. Plus.....less Therosi to deal with. "This path is longer, but it will be safer," he looked up at the others in the room, "Unless you want more trouble than it's worth, I suggest we take it," he finished as he went back to his seat and started checking his gear.

If Tali's expression could have soured more, it would have already. Garret didn't even realize anything about the situation of being the group to, as he said, cure the ills of the world. Someone who looked and acted like him was practically suicide in the political and social arena. He had no tact, no sense of social graces, and absolutely no sense of appearance. Tali didn't much care about appearances and social graces among those speaking to her, but she was versed in courtly proceedings and social interaction.

Seeing it as flat out impossible to pierce the apparent self-centered and arrogant view Garrett had of himself, Tali hopped down, walking towards the door a few steps. She didn't even look at Garrett. "The issue of leader is impossible to solve. However, you are to lead us to the next objective. Then, get to it, without issuing orders. I said it last night and I will say it again, we are not a military. We are a group of adventurers expected to be the world's heroes."

Aeden remained silent as they discussed options for routes. He had little knowledge of the area as most of his time as a member of the Aion had him either in Sunfire, or going to the other side of the world to where they were right now. He hated to admit he was far more familiar with sneaking over the borders of Nero than he felt comfortable with.

The bickering over leadership was quite irritating. Even a ragtag group like their own needed some coordination in their mission. He decided to focus more on the conversation surrounding how they were going to get to their destination. "How much longer will this longer path be? I'm all for taking the safer route, however, we are a group that will affect the future of the world. Can we afford to take the longer route?"

Nyph sat at Aeden's feet and listened quietly. This whole fate of the world viewpoints were just too much for him to think of. He far preferred being there to save the fate of people that were in front of him. That was how you saved the world in his mind.

Nailah quietly listened to Garrett's words, rolling her eyes as he spoke. It was especially ironic... Garrett said that they had to 'save the world without ruining relations with nations' despite the fact that he was the biggest threat on that matter.

Tali too had a few things to talk after hearing Garrett's reply to her previous comments.

"Honestly, having a leader in a group of adventurers sounds like a terrible idea... Having a leader is not necessary for a coordinated and efficient group. What is necessary is to every member to know each other, trust each other and not act by themselves." Nailah said, agreeing with Tali.

"Anyways... As long as our guide doesn't start acting like a self proclaimed general and starts ordering us around, I'm fine..." she said, sighing and rolling her eyes as she turned away from Garrett, clearly indicating that she was done with that conversation.

The path the group was going to take seemed to be a good one. Staying away from Fotia and areas where they would attract attention, following a river until they entered the mountains, which were wyvern territory.

It was then that an adorably familiar voice caught Nailah's attention. The second she had heard about a river, Lynn became incredibly happy and excited. Seeing that reaction from the lassa girl, Nailah couldn't help but to giggle as she smiled towards Lynn.
"Well, I do not have any particular problem with said path... Regarding the river... It surely will be a refreshing experience!" Nailah said, looking to Lynn with a mischievous wink, silently hinting at her that it would be ok for them to go swim on that river if she wanted to.

"It would be good if we were a bit more careful when we get to the mountains though... Wyverns are known for being quite territorial..." Nailah said, looking to the group.

"Other than that, I do agree that it would be best for us to try and not draw too much attention. If the circumstances were other, I wouldn't have a problem in stopping in Fotia, but given our current mission and... well... our reputation, that's already not one of the best... A longer, but safer path should be better." Nailah finished, agreeing with the decision taken by the others.

"Since I don't take many things with me when travelling, I am ready whenever you guys are..." Nailah finished, sitting down near Lynn.

Algimar merely stood and watched their discussion, or argument. It was clear they were not the most cohesive as a unit. However he did sense that each were capable in battle in some way. He could only sigh at the break from focus on their mission. However, after hearing the young girl Aste approach Garrett in attempt to ask to be a part of the alliance, he knew their ranks were being filled with new blood regularly. The fragrance of hot mineral waters coming from the one named Nailah and many others made sense to him now. They were free, enjoying their time, and this was a mission they felt was important enough to work for. But he did not buy that they saw themselves as heroes... Well.. Perhaps the Aion agents did.

Dremmick's teeth ground in frustration at the continued statements from the other members of the group, some smoke escaping from between his teeth. "Alright, I have head all I needed to hear. I couldn't give two shits if we have a leader or not, but for better or worse at least he is trying to mobilize this group to move forward. He has about as much tact as a dead dog, but so far he has guided our path here just fine. One should wonder how can anyone profess to be 'saviors of the world' with their noses so high in the air." Dremmick stored his gear and looked around at them after standing back up. "Keep going like this, it will be a miracle anyone makes it back down the mountain." He shook his head and walked for the door. "When all of you finally figure out what the hell you are going to do I'll be out there waiting." With that he pushed through the doors to go tend to his horse. Truth be told, and not that he would say it, he was worried this group would get themselves killed. As he brushed his horse down, he wondered to himself just how involved he should get with this group. Originally, he had planned on just leaving as soon as he could, but something about them told him he couldn't leave them. Whether it was remembering what the seer said to him, or a lost voice in his mind, he wasn't sure, but despite what he said, he knew leaving them behind would only open them up to getting killed sooner. He set the saddle back on his horse and took a deep breathe. He patted the side of its neck as he looked into the horse's eyes. "Sometimes I wish people were as easy to deal with as animals," he murmured with a faint grin. The horse, almost knowingly snorted, as if agreeing with him.

Lynn's ears and tail drooped a bit as the atmosphere of the inn quickly went from cheery to uncomfortable. Tali had opted to go to the staircase. Lynn guess that she didn't want to be around her while she seemed to be in a sour mood. Nailah, though voicing her own opinions, still ended up sitting next to Lynn, which she was grateful for and seemd to perk back up a little, especially when she agreed about the river route. Seeing Dremmick get irritated was new to her, having not seen much of him before, but...maybe he had good intentions? True, if Garrett simply asked people to do things instead of demanding it, it could go a long way, but he didn't seem to ask for anything to crazy, and usually asked for feedback as well. Maybe if she interacted with him as well, it would bridge the gap between him, Tali, and Nailah. If he was asked things, he might even pick up on that and start to do the same, right? She looked up to Garrett from her seat, "Uh...um...Sir..Garrett...Would you mind if we made a stop at the river along the way? I know it may seem a bit selfish, but I would love to stop there for a while, maybe even for just a small break?" Her speech slowed at the end of the question as she analyzed him for a moment. After the shot Mason gave him, claiming to get rid of a curse, she started to notice his mannerisms changed quiet drastically. Almost as if he were severely tired now. "Are....you okay?"

Aste was quite surprised to hear the comment form the Tali and Nalila. They said that they weren't really part of the alliance, yet they knew so much about garret. And he don't seem to be a well-liked person, not very popular. With that in mind, Aste took note on not to get too close with the garret guy.

So he is the leader, but they don’t really like him? Aste thought. Reminds her a bit of her guild politics, now to remind of her, they haven’t asked on what she does at least, but she might be able to cook up a story she need to. But it’s no wonder that alliance is trusting, with that guy like him as leader. She pondered if there are any spies, other than the slave with collar that seemed too valuable and elaborate. All it takes is one determined person to break that sloppy shield that she wove out. There's still something missing. 14 days, that was her bet, or 4 days, if she weren't lucky. 14 was the most inauspicious number that she knew of. It weren't superstitions, but traditions should be respected for a reason. Of course, she isn't that vocal on such hearsays, not when she had her days as a magoi apprentice. 4 or 14, Aste isn't willing to say on which would be the less fortunate one...
But, better to let things settle on its own, things will get better, hopefully, that alliance would find a way for the long run. And the treasure, fabled treasure that was supposed to be found on the other part. Shye had a boyfriend now, it seemed. Aste quickly silenced her stray thoughts. She''ll just write a book first before settling down.

Wait.... They're setting out now? Aste felt a pang of regret getting into the Alliance, she hasn't even had any good mornight's sleep yet! They were going to get moving soon, so long for her stay in the inns. She felt weary just from hearing this. But at least she had a good bath on the brighter side, but she'll sleep on horseback.

"I second that, the river will be a good stop for a break," Once again Aste tried to suppress her yawn on the sleepless night. The riverside would do for a nap...

As the town was now busy to its old habits it was gathering near the marketplace for some kind of ceremony. The guardians of Pearl were out in front with their armor on but helmets off to show off their prideful grins. The people of Pearl surrounded them. They gathered jewels and tossed them over the knights. Piles of red and orange leaves were raining down on the town from flying scattering Oro children happily piling them up and tossing them around as decoration. Another mess for the town to clean later but for now it served a beautiful aesthetic purpose. Similar to that of the royal meeting a day ago. "While we are thankful for your gracious applause we are here to escort a rare jewel from the mountain into the alliance. She will fight for Gaia's lands and ensure we are healed from this curse! Lets hear it for the alliance!" The crowd shouted with loud roars of excitement from very large people. "Where is the rest of the alliance anyway?" Asked one of the crowd. "I believe they were last seen at Savvan's" Galland raised his large blade towards the Inn. "Lets go then!" He began walking, leading the group of Pearl knights as they formed a circle. Escorting the one named Itzel in the middle, as she rode her beast.

The pomp and ceremony was something Itzel gave little thought. She went through the motions and waved when necessary, giving a smile to each as she passed by. Her trusty companion, though, was loving it. Gaston pranced proudly, head high. He occasionally let out growls or roars to let everyone know he loved all the attention. The parade took her to the front of the inn and Itzel got off of Gaston. She pulled his face down to be level with hers, rolling her eyes. "You are quite the one for attention. Now, stay here until we need to go. I will be out later with some food for you. Or, you can go hunt after we make camp."

Gaston seemed to almost scoff at the command to stay, but he dutifully followed what his owner told him to do. As Itzel went through the door, he started to run a claw along the dirt, making intricate designs to pass the time.

Itzel, upon entering the inn, was greeted with the look of a standard inn. It was far less decorated than those of her home, but it seemed clean and well kept. She looked around for what seemed to be the alliance, her eyes fixating on Aeden. His appearance practically screamed, "Let's save the world." She quickly moved up to him, clearing her throat. "I am Itzel Chalchihuitlcue, soldier from the Oro royals. I have come to join the alliance and offer my capabilities."
Hidden 5 yrs ago Post by Jollan
Raw
Avatar of Jollan

Jollan "let's devide by zero!" / (queue apocalypse)

Member Seen 6 mos ago

The discussion seemed to come to a conclusion and their route was now decided. Aeden felt it was a bit forcibly closed, however, such a large group made it difficult for one voice to have an impact. He decided any further attempt to discuss would simply be a waste of effort and nodded. ”Very well, the river it is.”

He glanced up as a newcomer entered the inn and approached him before long. She introduced herself as Itzel, a representative of the Oro. In spite of the fact that his own soft glow from his halo and wings caused a rainbow glow from her crystalline features, Aeden maintained attention on her eyes as he responded. ”I am Aeden Demavend, representative of the Aion, and you are welcome to join the alliance, Itzel. You’ve arrived just in time as well will be departing shortly. For the sake of strategy, what are your capabilities?”

Nyph stared in awe at the dazzling rainbow that Aeden’s glow created off of Itzel. He maintained silence while they spoke mostly because he was amazed at the glow. As soon as Aeden finished speaking he piped up. ”Aeden! Aeden! She shinier than you are!”

Aeden raised his eyebrows and stared down at his partner whom continued to stare at Itzel with utter fascination.

Dremmick, who was outside at the stables to the inn, watched as a parade made its way towards the inn. Upon further inspection, it seemed that they were escorting some royal. "What the hell....," he mutured as he watched them stop at their destination. He shook his head as the shimmering Oro royal got off of her griffin and went into the tavern, knowing that they what they were most likely here to do, Dremmick cursed once more under his breath. It wasn't that he had really anything wrong to say about the Oro people like he did the people pf Fotia or Nero. But This would just add another person to their group. Keeping a low profile would be increasingly more difficult, and he only could pray that it was't another person to babysit. Once he finished brushing his horsee, he got it's saddle mounted and prepped to go, waiting at the stable with it and and a few apples. He would cut slices from it and share one with the horse every other slice.

Allard turned to Nailah at the mention of the wyverns."If any wyverns become too aggressive, I can help deal with'em, but we still would need ta be careful."

Lynn then looked up to Allard. [color=7FFFD4]"I could try to calm them down with a siren song, it helps calm the sea dragons back in Tearia anyway." She looked down in thought, [color=7FFFD4]"seemed to work on those two guards in Vrondi too now that I think of it," she mentioned a bit quieter, to which made Allard raise a concerned eyebrow. It was then that Itzel made her appearance, drawing everyone's attention. Allard laughed heartily as Itzel introduced herself.

[color=9ACD32]"Well then," Allard started, looking up to Algimar, "It would seem that tha queen had her own representative in mind."

"It is without a doubt this alliance will grow further with representatives from all over." Algimar said to Allard. He looked at Itzel and admired her rare body. Gaia was indeed harboring all sorts of rare jewels. "Hello I am Algimar." He said to Itzel. Giving a short bow of respect. "It seems you've brought a crowd." Algimar could hear the people outside the door waiting for the alliance to step out. "Everyone seems lively, despite the trouble you all claimed to have caused by being here." He said with a chuckle and smile.

Nailah sighed as Dremmick finally opened his mouth to say something. Unsurprisingly, the words that came out weren't exactly pleasant or polite. For once, Nailah actually agreed with something Dremmick said, more specifically about Garrett not having tact, but that was it.
To Nailah, the very problem that the group was having was the arrogance of some members, always wanting to boss others around or all the 'holier than thou' attitude they had.

"Look who's talking about being arrogant..." Nailah said as Dremmick walked away, with a sarcastic chuckle.

When Lynn asked Garrett if they could stop at the river, Nailah did get a bit irritated, after all, referring to him as 'Sir Garrett' and further feeding his ego wasn't something they needed, but since it was Lynn, she did her best to hide that fact since she simply wanted to avoid any unnecessary trouble.

Almost as if the meeting wasn't loud and annoying enough, before they could continue, a loud commotion could be heard on the outside. When Nailah looked at where the noise was coming from, she simply couldn't believe in what she was seeing. It was a full blown parade. Apparently it was just to introduce another member to the Alliance.

Please, not another arrogant, stuck up noble..." Nailah thought to herself, rolling her eyes in an obviously annoyed expression as she secretly hoped the new member not to be like a few certain already problematic ones that were in the Alliance.

The one that was the center of said parade seemed to be a slim, rather frail looking woman with bright, gem-like scales who introduced herself as Itzel, a soldier from the Oro royals.
Itzel immediately went to Aeden, paying special attention to him as she introduced herself. While Nailah wouldn't judge her, since it was too soon to say anything, the way she went straight to one particular person was already something for her to think about.

"For a group that wants to be discreet, this is quite a good start..." Nailah said, with a chuckle as she looked to the parade. It was clear that she was annoyed with the parade and not with the new member's arrival though.

"And you don't need to be worried about them. If a wyvern as much as dares to even touch you, they'll have to deal with me first~" Nailah said, gently hugging Lynn as she said she could help calming them down.

"Talking about singing... I would really like to hear you singing someday!" Nailah said, smiling kindly towards Lynn.

"I'm not particularly worried about the wyverns... In fact, they should be worried about you instead!" Nailah said, laughing as she turned to Allard, who said that he could 'help' to deal with them. Nailah still didn't forget how he basically punched that woman's dragon to submission earlier.

When Algimar walked towards Itzel, greeting her with a short bow and an undeniably warmer welcome than the one she had given him, seeing how he was smiling and chuckling when talking to her. If Algimar looked at Nailah right now, he would almost feel her staring at him, before raising an eyebrow and looking away.

Just after Aste joined the alliance, the tavern started to become noisy. The Alliance, that she had thought to be just a small gathering from the tavern, have suddenly increased in number out of nowhere. A large parade that arrived abruptly in the tavern. That greeting wasn’t surprising to Aste, for it wasn’t the first time had she faced that kind of greeting. One that Aste had seen more often when she was a child.

And in the middle of this crowd was one who calls herself Itzeal. A splitting image of a noble. A girl that looked to be more handsome than pretty. Aste folded her arms to look at the grandeur of the parade. Not before remembering that she had yet to saddle her horse. “Its good to see you joining us here,” Aste cut away with her bit of formalities at the new member, before reaching herself for the stables. “Name’s Aste”

Itzel seemed to perk up when questioned about her capabilities. "Oh, yes of course! I can conjure crystal, forming walls and equipment. I can also enchant crystals to reflect spells and to cause shrapnel to hit anyone that attacks the crystal. For martial skills, I am skilled with weapons, but I use my tail in melee." She raised the tip of her tail to show off the cruel and dangerous looking spike on the tail. "I prefer to stay a bit further away and use my bow or sling. My Oro strength adds a good bit of power behind my shots." She then pulled out two arrows, one covered in three rows of wicked barbs and the other long and pointed. "The barbed one causes more damage as removed. The smaller ones shatter on impact to cause shards to embed." Then, finally, she gave a small flap of her wings, using her magic to hover in place. "And, obviously, I can fly. Gaston, my wyvern griffin hybrid companion, also accompanies me on the battlefield."

Algimar's comment and bow drew Itzel into a proper and polite curtsy. "Well, it was not my idea for a parade, but the guard decided it best to have a parade for an arriving royal. Gaston loved it. I simply did as expected to make sure the people were treated politely." Aste then welcomed her as well. She smiled at the magoi. "Nice to meet you. I hope I can be of assistance to the alliance. I dare say, the world could use a beacon of hope anymore."

"Quite tha entrance there, lass." Allard chimed in, "Glad ta have ya along for tha trip. Tha name's Allard, its an honor." He gave Itzel a short bow before turning back to Nailah, "I should probly head o'r ta tha stables ta get tha ox and cart ready fur tha road." he mentioned.

Lynn looked in wonder at Itzel. All the beautiful colors in her scales astounded her. Never had she seen anything like it before, she couldn't look away. Lynn finally got the chance to introduce herself to Itzel, "I'm Lynn! Nice to meet you!" she said happily. "If you are ever injured or need medical help, I will try my best to help." Lynn knew nobody else was telling her what they did in the group, but she did figure it would be good to let her know who could patch her up if she was injured.

Shye wasn't as keen on introducing herself. Not because she felt like she shouldn't, but rather, she wasn't quite sure as to how. However, this debate with herself was short lived as Nix decided to go investigate herself. Nix approached Itzel and started sniffing her. The smell was...odd. Not in a bad way, but definitely not the normal way. It was minty with a touch of cinnamon. Nix even tried licking her hand to see if it tasted like it too. Luckily, Shye showed up behind it and picked her back up, scolding her slightly. She bowed nobly to Itzel as Nix found herself a place to perch on Shye's shoulder as she straightened back up. "I apologize, my name is Shye. The inquisitive one here is Nix," she introduced herself, Nix chirping a little at the sound of her name.

"Shall we depart? The crowd outside seems to be waiting for us." Algimar could hear the words of some who shouted outside. They shouted praise of the Alliance for protecting and healing them. Algimar stepped to the nearby window that overlooked the crowd as they rejoiced. He didn't want to be first out the door. But once they were outside those of the alliance would be asked many questions. Their individual reputation growing. Questions like where they were from, their names and their relationship status was asked to each by various people. Though none seemed more important than Allard as he was greeted by Galland. Shaking his brothers hand with a tight grip. "Ah reeeaaalll pleasure tah have reunited with ya. Despite all tha tragedy that struck tha wurld." He looked humbled for a bit before smiling in full force. "It's ah shame ya have ta go. But I wish ye well on ya journey ta save these lands. I'm sure tha king of light has brought fourth a power to cure us all. Bless his shining hide!" Galland looked to where the elder of the town was approaching. He had with him a large egg and a bag. "This is fur our returned boy Allard'n his kin who sit in Gaia's lands till this day. We promise to keep yur famulies graves intact and protected. Please take this prized offering from the town and its people. Our hopes lay with you lad." The elder brought the egg and the bag himself despite moving at his own pace. The crowd of people were cheering and some tossed ropes of colorful stones over their heads. Decorating them all in colors. "All Hail the Alliance! Tha wurld will soon be our again!" Galland shouted. Getting the crowd cheering more. They began to let the road clear and allow them safe passage.

Allard clasped arms with his old friend, Galland. "I was more than happy ta just come back home an stay a spell. But it seems our enemies have forgotten who they are dealin with. Best go remindin'em, eh?" he said with a laugh. He noticed Galland look around and Allard turned to see what got his attention. It was the Eldar, bearing what seemed to be an egg and a bag. His face became more serious as he listened to what the elder had to say. Although he had his own concerns about the egg, being where they were headed and the dangers to follow, they were an offering from the people of Pearl, and Allard did not want to rebuff their generosity. Allard bowed to the elder,"Thank ya fur everything Elder. I pray I live up ta those hopes an more." He looked between the both of them. "Farewell my friends, if anything should fall awry, send fur me, and I will come back as fast as I can."

There were a few mentions to Lynn as the miraculous 'walking potion' from the day before. When asked where she learned she simply explained that she worked in a hospital in Tearia where he mother trained her. But more and more people would show up to talk. Though it was not as many as who came to see Allard off, it was more than what was comfortable for Lynn, and she had the sudden odd feeling of both stage fright and embarrassment as she made her way to her carriage and horse.

Shye went mostly unnoticed by the crowd, not many recognizing her being alongside them as she wasn't really until just this morning. However, there was one family that stopped her to thank her. It was the parents of the child she has saved the other night. They didn't have anything to give save for their thanks, which was more than enough for Shye. She was just content with the child being okay. Speaking of which, the young child she had saved ran up to her and held out a vivid yellow flower with a slight orange fringe to it's petals to give her. She smiled and gently took it, thanking the kid as they scurried back to their parents. Shye decided a good place for the flower was to pace it in her hair at the base of her right horn. As for Nix, now that they were outside and heading out, She could see all the little lights that were reflecting off of Itzel. She was mesmerized by it, and had this nagging feeling that she should attack some of the specs of light that danced around her.

Dremmick, having been outside before the huge party arrived, tried to keep himself distanced from the crowd, not wanting to be in the middle of a question and answer bit and keeping an eye on all the people around them again, lest they have a repeat of yesterday.

As they left the inn, Tali noticed a huge crowd that pressed in, trying to ask questions and learn more. She answered happily, even occasionally giving a small song at request. She was not one to bask in the attention like this, but she did quite enjoy people actually noticing her presence. She waded through, giving out free hugs, answers, songs, and even a couple kisses on the cheek to a few pretty women. When she made her way back to the group from the throngs of people, she noticed Lynn getting rather swamped. The poor girl obviously needed something a bit familiar to keep her focused. Tali went over beside Lynn, wrapping an arm around her waist and hugging her close as they walked. "It'll be ok. Trust me, it gets easier to be in front of a crowd as you do it. Until then, feel free to stick close to me. I can take some of the pressure for you."

Itzel, as she stepped out, looked to grab Gaston. He was gone. She knew why in a matter of seconds. She looked out among the crowd and saw her companion giving kids rides and eating random items he was offered. Occasional cute growls and roars issued from different places in the crowd. For her part, she played it well. She politely answered questions for her and even shook hands and hugged people. However, her primary goal was getting her attention whore of a mount so she could get ready to leave. She waded through the crowd, eventually getting to Gaston. Itzel gently got the kids off his back and told them politely that she needed Gaston now. Getting on him, he looked back at her, giving an annoyed snap of his jaws for her interrupting his fun. She, for her part, poked his nose with a finger before guiding him to the rest of the group. "You really are loving all this. If I could leave you here to enjoy yourself for a bit, I would, but we need to leave now."

As Itzel described her capabilities Aeden nodded with a thoughtful expression on his face. With proper planning her abilities would be extremely valuable. ”Thank you, Itzel. You’ll certainly add an excellent tactical edge as we will likely need it.”

Algimar suggested they should leave, and Aeden certainly agreed with that suggestion. He nudged Nyph to get his attention. ”We’re heading out.”

Nyph chirped happily. ”Okay, boss! Oh I can’t wait to see what there is to see here! I’ve never been to this part of the world! I wonder what we can expect!”

”From what I read of the area before coming here you can expect a lot of raw nature,” Aeden glanced to Allard whom was receiving a gift from what looked to be the Elder of the town. He wondered what the big man knew as far as the area. Then he looked over to Itzel and wondered the same for her. Two different perspectives certainly would help with a more balanced view.

When his eyes settled on Shye, he could see she was much more relaxed than before as she happily received a flower from a child. He wondered what she did to receive a gift like that. He could only imagine how someone as kind as she was would be chosen by the Dolofon to be one of their slaves. It made no sense. It made him wonder about the competency of the leadership within the guild. They had to know someone like her would be a liability to them. He had to seriously consider the thought process behind that.

There was too much to consider, and Aeden worried there would not be enough time available to think everything through.

Nailah listened Itzel's explanation as she talked about her capabilities. Conjuring crystals to form walls, equipment and even enchanting them was something unusual, but incredibly helpful to the party. She also seemed to be capable in long ranged combat by using her bow.

"Hm... that could use to be incredibly helpful..." Nailah muttered to herself as she heard Itzel's words.

After the other members greeted her and said what they needed to say, it was finally the time to depart. Nailah wasn't exactly looking forward to having to deal with all the crowd outside, like Algimar mentioned. Ironically though, she didn't draw as much attention to herself as some of the other members of the Alliance. So other than the ones admiring her beauty and her skin, probably not many would see her as a 'hero' like the others. Despite that, she was surprised when she realized that while she wasn't exactly in the spotlight, many were still directing questions to her, mostly about who she was, her relationship with the members of the Alliance and unsurprisingly if she was single.

After replying to some of those questions, waving and smiling kindly to the curious and giving a mischievous smirk to those who were asking if she was single, she finally turned towards Allard, who was talking with Galland and the Elder, who came to give their final farewell to their old comrade and a small gift. When Nailah saw what the elder gave to Allard, she couldn't contain her surprise.
"Oh my~ That is quite a gift!" Nailah said with a curious stare as she leaned towards Allard to see better what he was holding.

"It looks like Allard is going to be a daddy~" Nailah said with a mischievous giggle.

"I hope you can deal with it. Young ones are really energetic and can be quite a handful, you know? I'm speaking out of experience, of course..." Nailah said, winking playfully to him referring to the fact that she had a lot of dragon blood running through her veins before she turned around as a three teenagers from the village approached her with blushed faces, each one holding a different type of orchid flowers in a small bouquet, handing it out to her. Some of them had enough courage to say something but others were too embarrassed to say anything.

With a mischievous smile and a giggle, Nailah leaned towards them as she gently took the flowers that the boys were offering to them, before giving each one of them a small kiss on the cheek.

Everything had happened so fast that Mason could barely process what was going on. One moment he was packing his alchemy gear back into his bag, the next they were all being paraded through the streets for some reason. Whether it was nerves, or sheer unpreparedness, Mason was at a loss for words other than thanking the people of pearl for their hospitality, and smiling and waving as they were paraded through.

Trying to squeeze through the crowd was not an easy feat for any onlooker who wanted to get close. But one in particular tried to look over the taller folk of the crowd with standing on her toes, using her tail for balance. "Geez when did this place get so popular." It was Raquel. She wanted to get back inside the inn but it didn't seem possible she was wearing new clothes for the day including the fur coat Garrett gave her. Behind her was a older man and woman, both seemed to be seasoned farmers of the lands and fully Oro. They also had a smaller one with them who looked like Raquel but much younger. It was her family. Coming to see the commotion in town about the people who helped heal them and protect their home.

Aste trotted her gelding to the group of the alliance. It seemed to her that the alliance was ready to go. She was quiet during most of the sendoff. She hasn't done much for the newly joined group, and the joining of the alliance was as timely as always for her. The noise of the parade was of a ringing screech for her sleep deprived state. She has hoped for a more tranquil dispatch from the city, but that wasn't so to be the case. Crouching against the white horse, Aste straightened her clothing, to hide her less than pristine state. The path was towards the nearby river, so that was to do is to carry on a bit longer with the short trip.

Once they set foot on the river, she could take a long long rest that she had always wanted.

And she was going to make the elders get it for assigning her on such atrocious task. She was going yell at them for making her take that sort of mission when she couldn’t even have her long night rest for the long while. Aste, one of the mages of the Mogoi, thought, letting out a yawn as she set forth. The white swallow, Varin was frolicking along the side of the shoulders, nibbling on the seams of her grey coat.

It wasn't much of a concern, a tailor isn't hard to find, and a few cast of her magic was all she needed to make her look presentable.

Garrett focused on the map he presented, exactly where would things go wrong on the path they would take, thankfully they were able to hold their own, but not-so-thankfully, there were not able to hold the structural integrity of the group. Individualism kills, as they say. He nodded to Lynn, knowing a break would be well needed, a refreshing swim and a nap in the sun wouldn't hurt anyone besides aging skin.

He rolled the map up, returning it to where he had stowed it before he presented it, Now to address Itzel.
"Welcome Itzel. To the Alliance. I hope you have made preparations for the journey. We're departing shortly. "
With this said, he would turn to the rest of the Alliance so they would catch on to his words.

He started moving out of the Inn himself, the crowd was nothing but a hindrance to get the Alliance from where they were to where they need to be. It was funny enough they were only famous and a sight to see only when they were leaving.

Then, a spotlight, not one of any true sense, but on that made Garrett focus his attention on something, a Raquel in the crowd. A melancholy smile plastered his face, perhaps the last time he would see the girl in this setting. He approached her and her family, it would only be proper for him to bid them all farewell.

It was not hard to make out Garrett in the group of the so called alliance. Raquel smirked as she noticed him come his way towards her. She couldn't help but take the opportunity to pounce on him once he was in range. Though he was larger than her she still weight a good deal, her hefty tail providing ample additional weight. To hold her size from even a few inches dropping took a mighty form. Which she tested on Garrett. If passed, as many strong Oro men would be able to, she would award him with a drawn in kiss.

There would be no way he wouldn't anticipate such an outright attack, he let come what may from this girl, as soon as she jumped at him he would latch his arms around her to hold her up, off of the ground, hit feet planted firm against the ground, letting all the weight hit his 'carapace' reinforced legs and diffuse properly to manage such a lovely and refreshing weight to carry. It was not a matter of strength, but what must be used to hold her up, as many Oro men would miss and use their brute strength to keep anything lifted. This was not the case, for, for the most part. With a grin from experiencing another warm welcome from Raquel, he would kiss the spry lady from Gaia.

"We meet again, Raquel."

Raquel quickly dropped to the ground whilst still hugging Garrett closely. His calm demeanor was befitting a knight. One hardened through battle and not too keen on the homely pleasantries. Her family watched with humored expressions at their daughter take a liking to such a man. "Oh my it seems she truly does like this man." Raquel's mother spoke out. Whilst hugging her husband who was strong from a life of work. He chuckled also. "Indeed she does. But I hope she understands what tha lad is. Ah knight fur tha alliance is no simple way of livin." He huffed. He had told Raquel to try for the local farmer boys. Ones loyal and hard working, most importantly nearby. "Ah but she is young and he is too. Perhaps tha world is able to accommodate such uh pairing." He took a deep inhale of his pipe and let out the cloud of smoke. Raquel seemed unable to listen to their chatting. She instead kept kissing Garrett as if she knew they would be parted for some time. "It's ah shame ya have tah go." She held him tightly. "I'll send you letters. Be sure to send the winged letter back when you can of course. Also be safe..." She handed him a box wrapped in a colorful blue blanket. IT held within a few dinners made with love. Guaranteed to put a smile on a hungry face.

Galland was happy to hear that Allard was in good spirits about accepting such a burden. The people of Pearl loved their people and yet they could spare none but one to join the alliance in their attempt to save this world. It was their hopes riding on the big mans shoulders now. Though it was time for Allard to depart Galland and the other members of the guardians wished him farewell. Galland even waved to Nailah with a smile. "Take good care of ma boy Allard!" He shouted to her with a friendly cry.

Hidden 5 yrs ago Post by Rai
Raw
GM
Avatar of Rai

Rai ..::Ascension::.. / All Maker

Member Seen 2 yrs ago


The sky was clouding and the breeze was strong. The grass field was clear, beautiful and covered in various shades of orchid and pink. Birds and other wild life raced across the hills of the clear fields. There were a few homes able to be seen sitting in various locations. Even a bit of visible farming land was fenced off. A stream of smoke gave life to the small homes of the nomad or farmer who lived inside. The homes seemed stable, made of stones rather than wood and plants like the ones in Vrondi.

The old stones that led out of pearl were as pure and smooth as the town's name suggests. When coming or leaving one would notice the uneven grounds Gaia has all over. It was only this path that gave somewhat easier footing. Aligned like stairs these flattened stones seemed quite old and chipped. Yet they stretched far. Far enough to reach the forest behind the mountain to the north east. One at a time, as the size of the stones were not large enough for multiple people to stand on at once. In a single file line travelers went. Thankfully these ways were seldom traveled. Either due to Nuxta's looming threat or the unwelcoming terrain. Only the hooves or lost trinkets of traders made their way to and fro.


Hidden 5 yrs ago 5 yrs ago Post by Rai
Raw
GM
Avatar of Rai

Rai ..::Ascension::.. / All Maker

Member Seen 2 yrs ago

The start of the journey from Pearl



"Thanks Tali, its just so much at once, its hard to keep up," she said with a weary smile. Tali came to help mitigate the pressure of all the questions the townspeople had as they swarmed around the Alliance. Her cheeks were already a bit flushed from all the attention, so nothing seemed to change when Tali drew her closer. Lynn didn't even seem to freeze up this time, more so she was comforted by it than anything. Nobody was rude or anything, but it was a lot of people, quite a few being familiar faces from when she helped at their medical center.

Later on the road, Lynn was riding in the steam carriage, oddly silent considering the breathtaking views that they rode by. At one point, Lynn let her horse, Feather pull the cart to save on its water. She poked her hed out one of the doors for a moment and looked for Nailah. When she saw her, she tried to quietly call to her. "U-...um Nailah...c-can I, maybe...ask you something?" Lynn's expression seemed a bit worried, and she didn't seem to want to talk out in the open.


Dremmick fell into his usual routine, scouting around the party for potential threats, often checking what they were coming up on. Truth be told, he was a lot more relaxed now that they were on the road. He was still alert to the things around them, but after all the commotion in pearl, it was nice to slow down and just worry about the road ahead. Oddly enough, and a surprise to him, he found himself thinking of Amaiah every now and again. She did pique his interest, for sure. He couldn't deny that he looked forward to seeing her again, though he was sure that if he got to know her more, his physical appearance would surely drive her off. He looked down at the bandages covering his right arm. he flexed his hand and eased it it a sigh. The cost of using necromancy for one's own gain. A curse that while making him stronger, will one day take his sanity if he wan't careful. He could still, even at this moment hear voices in the back of his mind clamoring for him to pursue more power. It wasn't anything new by now, tough they had gotten a little bit louder. On the positive side, he was able to hear a familiar voice among them. One that had snapped him out of his bloodlust and saved him from assassination. If losing his mind to this curse meant being able to hear her, maybe it wasn't all so bad...
---
Allard took up the rear with the ox and supply cart. Looking behind them every once in a while like a rear guard should. Lynn's steam carriage was just ahead of him and should Nailah want to ride on the bench of the cart there was a place there for her, with enough space for another rider if they wanted it. If Aste looked too tired along the journey, hey would have suggested that she can sleep in the back of the cart if she would like, though the trail may be a bit bumpy, it surely would have been better than riding.
---

Shye, mostly kept to herself as she walked along with them. Nix would fly around, keeping an eye on things above, swooping down normally out of curiosity of something or when she became bored and wanted to be a bit playful, pouncing on Nyph occasionally if she could find him. Shye kept thinking about what Aeden had said to her at the inn, still upset that her emotions had got the best of her and making a careless advance on him. She glanced his direction for a moment. If Aeden was looking her way already or turned to her at this time, she would quickly try to look away and act as if she wasn't looking, her face probably a little flushed. He had told her he liked her, and for her that was something that she had never heard someone say to her. It made her heart flutter just thinking about it, but what could she do about it? Was it safe to have a relationship now anyway, with everything that was going on in the world? She had been desired by men before, but they were usually assassination targets where she used her body to lure them to their death. Here, there was something that felt real. and Shye wasn't honestly sure what to do in this situation. These thoughts ran through her mind most the trip, though she did her best to hide it and look natural.


As the group traveled, Aeden walked among the group maintaining vigilance at all times. His habit of being alert for any signs of danger was in full gear. As a field medic he had to be aware of any attempts to remove him from the battlefield. While most operations were done in stealth there were a few times where they became heated skirmishes. In those instances there were several attempts to target Aeden first as soon as it became evident he was the medic.

Aeden spent far more time focused on the surrounding environment than the group itself. Occasionally, his eyes stopped on a few individuals before shifting back to their surroundings. The blood magic from Dremmick caught his eyes every single time he made his brief check of the group. What the hell was it the required him constantly using that vile magic? Aeden could only think of a few reasons, but he imagined asking would get him nowhere near an answer.

The few times he glanced over to Shye he could have sworn she was looking at him moments before. He wondered why he felt attracted towards he at all. The only affection he had received was forced upon him by the Therosi that used him to breed. He wondered sometimes just how many of the children in the orphanage were actually sired by him. Before today any thoughts about affection would get an immediate reaction of hatred and disgust. However, if it was her… he was fine with it. Hell, he was amazed he let the kiss earlier happen. He was curious enough about his own feelings that he wanted to proceed ahead. Even so, he still had to request her to work for the Aion as payment for when the collar is broken.
Nyph soared in a glide high above the group, something he started as soon as the group started traveling. He was far enough up that from the ground he might look like a bird of prey on the prowl. He actually preferred this type of scouting to the low to the ground type he had done often before. Gliding was so much more relaxing and energy efficient than camouflaging and flitting around on the ground. Doing the latter long enough wore him out. This… this was nice. He could keep a good eye on most movements on the ground while enjoying the feel of the open air around him.


After they left Pearl, Tali took up near the back of the group, playing her lute as they traveled, keeping it just loud enough to carry to the front of the group. Her fingers deftly played the strings, never missing a beat even if she had to sidestep or crouch. She seemed absolutely comfortable and poised to play even under the most extreme circumstances.

Her servitor followed beside her, silent as a ghost for the most part. Only a few crunches of its feet on the ground signalled its existence. It looked over to Allard, or rather up to him somewhat. "Excuse me, Master Allard, but are you aware of the needs for that egg? If not, I am sure we can determine it and I will be happy to care for it in the meantime if you desire. I may be my mistress's first, but she expects me to serve and assist any that are allies as well."

Tali saw and heard her servitor interacting with Allard. While she did agree that she expected it to be helpful, its actions seemed to hint at a bit more than just following her orders. It seemed keen on wanting to care for that egg. She did not understand why he was so gung ho about it, but she let it slide. If it had more personality developing, she would welcome it.

Itzel, meanwhile, flew in the sky above the group, leaving a constant large shadow of Gaston near the front of the pack. She had her bow out, arrow nocked and ready. Itzel kept an eye out for any odd movement around the group, sometimes swooping down into the trees to investigate anything potentially dangerous. Gaston, for his part, let Itzel do the recon. He focused upon flying properly and having fun at feeling the wind through his fur and feathers. The position and make of his feathers made him fly very much like an owl, nearly perfectly silent. Even his flaps barely made a noise.


After a few words of farewell and thanks from the locals, they were finally ready to leave. Unexpectedly, talking to the crowd wasn't as bad as Nailah thought it would be. The teenagers that came to confess to her were absolutely adorable, getting all flustered when trying to talk with her. Overall, it was a surprisingly refreshing experience.
That said, both the locals and themselves knew they had to go. After all, time wasn't something that was on their side given the circumstances of their mission. Much to her surprise, Galland also had some words for her after he finished talking with Allard.

"Don't worry, I'll make sure this muscle head won't get in too much trouble~" Nailah said, winking to Galland with a smile.

Unlike others, who had their own horses or carriages, Nailah's plan was to follow them by foot. It wouldn't be a problem for her to keep up with their horses and carriages, after all, her stamina wasn't something to be overlooked. Luckily enough, Allard had a vacant seat on the supply cart he was driving. The view coupled with Tali's beautiful music surely were creating the perfect atmosphere for one to relax and think about nothing but appreciating the moment.

Unexpectedly, Tali's servitor came to Allard, seemingly worried about the egg he had just received.

"Hmm~ That's right... They do require quite a bit of attention and care to hatch... I wouldn't mind helping you with it too." she said, with a kind smile towards Allard.

Before Allard could say anything though, she heard Lynn's adorable voice calling her. She seemed to be surprisingly worried and embarrassed though, clearly indicating she wanted to talk with her alone.
"Oh my~ She's so adorable when she's embarrassed!" Nailah said, turning to Allard, with a kind smile on her face. Much like when she was speaking about the egg with Allard, for Nailah, Lynn was more of a little sister she wanted to teach and protect than someone whom Nailah would play tricks and tease like she did with others. It was surely amusing to see that 'motherly' side of her.

"I'll be already back, it's hard to ignore someone as adorable as her, isn't it?" Nailah said, with a chuckle as she stood up on the bench just next Allard. With light and agile steps, she dashed forwards, gently stepping on the ox's back before she jumped to Lynn's steam carriage which was a few meters ahead of them. Despite the amount of momentum and speed Nailah used to jump, her steps were so light that the Ox didn't seem to even realize someone had stepped on it's back.

"What is it, my sweetie? Is everything ok?" Nailah asked as she got down from the Steam carriage's roof, hanging on the door as she looked to Lynn, inside it.


Slouching against the back of the brown gelding. Aste Aril Ellisande trotted her white horse along the wagon trails. Despite on how tempting the offer of sleep in one of those carriages, she felt that now that is a less appropriate time to doze off. Also she is also much well rested at the short nap from the baths. It just a short trip to the river. Aste thought.

Her pet bird Valavin was put into the ivory cage. She doesn’t want to convey any messages for anybody so far. And just in case there is any other predator that wants to have a bite at him. Her pair of blue eyes gleamed slightly towards the back. She wasn’t sure on whose pet was that, looks to her that it would be Lynn’s. It doesn’t’ resemble Tali or Shye in any ways.

The roads are as fickle as the nobility of the Kingdoms. She was away from her own hometown for a long long time, and even the whole charade of a parade has felt as distant as the reaches of the night. She’d wished to keep an eye on the long paths towards the river. But perhaps she would just check on how are things in the inside. Not that she wanted to take a good long rest until the end of the trip. Putting away her stray thoughts, Aste made her way into one of the supply carts.

Just a short rest would do, all she needed is just a quick short one for her own purposes. “Zzzzzz…” Aste let out loud snores from the inside of the ox cart.


When Nailh came to the cart, she seemed to stop at the door. Lynn waved her in, still red in the face, embarrassed for the conversation she would start, but it was one she felt she needed to have. As the door to the carriage closed behind Nailah, Lynn just sat there for a moment, pushing her fingers together in uncertainty. "I ....I wanted to ask you something. But n-now that you are here, I'm, uh... not so sure." she admitted sheepishly. She sat on the cushioned bench with crossed legs, her tail wrapped around her a bit and her ears were down as she thought. "Would you....uh....In what way could....no, that's not right....If you were trying to, uh... uhg..," she groaned as she couldn't find the words to say as she balled her fists for a moment and then let them go with a sigh. She looked to Nailah now, meting her eye to eye, her ears perking back up a bit. "What I'm trying to ask is...How do you know....when you...uh..like...someone. Or if they really do like you back? Or... if they are just playing a game...." she asked, her ears drooping back again at the end. She looked nervous, and was quite flushed about having to be so forward, but she needed to know!
--
Nailah quickly got in as Lynn opened the door to her. Despite how adorable Lynn were when she was embarrassed, it was obvious that whatever it was that she wanted to talk to, it was a delicate matter for her.
Sitting besides her with a kind smile, Nailah waited for her to gather enough courage to talk.

"It's ok my sweetie, you know you can talk with me about anything." Nailah said, with a smooth, kind and motherly tone.

When she finally started talking, Nailah couldn't help but to giggle at how adorable she was when struggling to find the words she wanted. After a brief moment, she finally was able to say what she wanted. When she heard what Lynn had to say though, she couldn't help but contort her mouth in an annoyed smirk.
"Tali... I'm surely going to have a serious talk with her..." Nailah said, sighing heavily as she nodded her head in disapproval. It was clear that Nailah wasn't annoyed or mad with Lynn though.

"Love is a... complicated thing. It always was and it will always be, my dear. Everyone has a... different way of loving and of showing said love to others. It's safe to say that it's much more complicated than any kind of ancient magic or martial art!" Nailah said, with a giggle as she gently caressed Lynn's hair, trying to calm the flustered lassa down.
"Your questions are not simple to answer though. Regarding knowing if you really like someone, only yourself can answer this question. What do you feel when thinking about that person? Do you feel... attracted? By their beauty and body or do you feel attracted by them as a person? By their personality? There are many ways to love, but every single one of them is pure and beautiful. You can love someone as a dear friend, as family or just like a mother would love their child. There is also more fleeting types of love, like desire, lust and physical attraction. That said, none of them is 'wrong' or 'worse' than the other. Love in general is a beautiful thing. Even desire and lust, they aren't 'unnatural' or 'sinful' as some religions teach. Every type of love is beautiful in it's own way." Nailah said, calmly explaining Lynn about love.
"Your own feelings are yours only. Only you can say exactly what they are. That said, there is no better way of knowing yourself and your own feelings than reflecting about them or... by experimenting!" Nailah said, with a kind smile and a giggle.

[color=C86050]"I love you, Lynn."[.color] Nailah said, leaning forward and giving her a gentle smooch on the forehead.

"You are my little sister. I want to protect you, teach you about things that you don't know about and see you happy. Don't you think it's also a form of love?" she asked, looking to Lynn.

"Tali can be as... 'mischievous' as I am, but the best way to know what she really feels about you is asking. Be honest, ask her what she really feels about you, tell her how you are feeling about all this, even if you aren't really certain about it yourself." Nailah finished.
--
Lynn shifted uncomfortably for a moment as she listened to Nailah, her tail lifting an inch or two just to thump back down against the seat a couple times as she thought about her questions. When she was asked how she felt, she shook her head. "I...I'm honestly not sure, and we just met, though you and I just met as well and we became good friends quickly too. It's something I don't think I've really felt before, though, I've never had any relationships so that could be why.... I mean... She is pretty, and she seems like a really nice person, she helped Shye calm down when we were in the baths. And she helped this morning when I didn't feel well. Before I left Tearia, I hadn't seen anyone as a possible love interest. I always thought I might find some guy that would just show up back at the infirmary, but that really doesn't work when most the people who show up are in need of medical help." she said with a slight grin. "I guess...If I were to say how I feel...I-I could say I'm willing to...try a relationship...I think." When Nailah started to stroke her hair, she did find that it calmed her nervesa bit, and she leaned her head on Nailah's arm, too short to reach her shoulder.

When Nailah said she loved her like a little sister she smiled, "I love you too, I always wondered what having a big sister would be like." her smile faded a bit at Nailah mentioning talking to Tali about it. "I...I suppose you are right. I'm just... a bit nervous i think." she admitted, though it was most likely obvious by this point.
--
Nailah smiled kindly as she heard Lynn's words. It was understandable for her to still be confused about things like that. She was extremely naïve and pure after all. Regarding love, experience was something Lynn certainly didn't have.

"It's ok, Lynn. It's normal for you to be confused about such things. Tali is a good person. She is mischievous, just as I am, but she is a good person. Thing is... I don't know if she understands that she is making you feel confused. She might be just playing and teasing you." Nailah said, with a calm and soothing voice.

"Love is indeed a beautiful thing, but it can sometimes hurt when you are rejected... Even though, it's important for you to not be afraid to continue forward and try to find your own form to love. Little by little you will learn how to deal with a possible broken heart, disappointments in love & etc." she continued, being as delicate as possible.

"Everyone has it's own way of loving. For example, we on the Temple of the Fallen Goddess believe that love is something to be shared and enjoyed. We are not the type of women to devote ourselves to a single man or woman that easily. The important thing is for you to find your own way of loving others." Nailah finished.

"Anyways, you don't need to be anxious, nervous or anything. What you are passing through, what you are feeling right now is completely normal. If you ever feel uncertain about something, anxious or need someone to talk about those things, I will always have time for you." she said, gently hugging her.
--
Lynn nodded with what Nailah was saying, her eyes wide like a child absorbing important information from their parents. She returned the hug when Nailah embraced her sighing when she let go as if a bit of worry had been lifted from her shoulders.

"Thank you, Nailah. That really helped." she said with a little smile. "Alright then, I guess I will ask her how she feels about me when we reach the river. It....gives me a while to think a bit about it." She seemed to b sitting a little straighter, her confidence boosted a little, but she still shuffled around a bit uncomfortably.


Algimar remained near the back of some of the group. Though he had no reason other than the fact he was walking on his own two feet. He humbly observed their surroundings. With a calmness as if he was enjoying the scenery. He looked up at the flying members of the group. It was mostly the new entrant into the alliance who soared the airs. A proper Gaian who knew flight and its advantages. He sighed. Things seemed to be moving fairly calmly. Though the pace was slower than usual, the hills made going up and down a priority, a straight flat ground was seldom stepped on. Which was likely why there were very little trees nearby. He walked behind the steam carriage and listened to his new comrades conversations. He himself wore a dark brown cloak, hood lowered but half of his face was covered. The same cloak he mysteriously walked into Pearl with, one that appeared and vanished according to his wishes. The sun was high, bright, and glaring. The winds offset the heat, as was the norm for Gaia. But he had a nagging thought that Fotia would be blazing right now, and closer to it, according to the map, they headed.


Garrett upon departure of Pearl atop Acrid would take point as the pathfinder of the team. At the forefront of the ground-bound members, keeping a good pace for all those who followed him. His eyes wandered the entire scope of his field of view from atop his steed, an alliance of such notoriety required as many watchful eyes from within as possible at any given moment, especially during travel, there was no room for mistake or discourse due to complacency.

He shut his eyes for a moment with a sigh, Lynn was correct in her assumption that he was tired, for reasons that were and were not tied to physical exhaustion. He didn't feel this way when he was manipulating, consuming, and absorbing the blood of a powerful beast. At least, that is what something inside of him is telling himself, regardless of a curse or not, all minds have a darker voice that guides them against rational compunction, especially in his case of violent megalomania where applicable.

He opened his eyes looked around at the team above and behind him, though they may have difficulty accepting his perspective and outlook on things, what proves respect is following religiously what you wish to establish. Were he to harm any of them, he must follow the rules and accept either his own death or imprisonment, were he to be an unstoppable force of mindless bloodlust, he would lose all respectability, integrity, and above all, his natural life. Conviction is was wins in the long run. The time within that span will allow him to harness and control more power than he has now, rather than overwhelm him.

He looked back at the path he would be leading them on. A perfect route for them. Ample time to speak to one another and figure realities out. What Garrett needed to do at the moment was figure out how to ignore the itch to consume, and act frankly and positively to the entirety of the team. Even the ones who aren't in the team officially.
Hidden 5 yrs ago Post by Rai
Raw
GM
Avatar of Rai

Rai ..::Ascension::.. / All Maker

Member Seen 2 yrs ago



It was 11:40 AM. The group was nearing the forest further north of Pearl, still within Gaia's unforgiving terrain. The clouds rolled in an ominous wind. It seemed like a storm echoed out from the highest mountain peak to the north east of their travels. Though they could only feel the far off remnants of its whirling power. Onward they would go, down a steep and rocky hill to meet the forest. Soon enough.


Hidden 5 yrs ago 5 yrs ago Post by Rai
Raw
GM
Avatar of Rai

Rai ..::Ascension::.. / All Maker

Member Seen 2 yrs ago


Nero



"It is morning." Said Anui. Looking over Lila's waking body. A set of food placed on the table with fresh blood and fruits filling the air with a sweet aroma. Anui was standing by the window. This time the sunlight shined down on the castle and illuminated his front side. He turned to see Lila, a cup of crimson already in his hands. He sipped the fresh blood before setting it down next to him. He came to the bed Lila and him tossed in. Climbing over her and caressing her delicate doll face. His own paper white complexion tinted with a fresh warm red. Either with his own blood, or the blood he drank. "We have a summons." He sat on the edge of the bed after their morning petting. He had a letter in his hand, sealed with the Nero's snake stamp. He opened it already and was reading the paper. "We are to meet with the others. This time not to discuss you.. fortunately. But likely to talk about what the plan is now that the King is currently injured.. It's.. A travesty...."

"Hnnng~ Good morning!" Lila replied as she saw Anui standing by the window and sipping some blood as he called her.

Taking a moment to admire her beloved's figure and the room they were in as she was peacefully laying on the bed with the sunlight caressing her hips and legs, she couldn't help but to think that it was really... different to be woken up by someone she loved. Not only that but their room was nothing short of beautiful. The comforting, sweet aroma of blood and fruits flooded the room, coming from the fresh blood and fruits that were standing on the table if they wanted some.

As Anui turned away from the window, going to the bed and climbing over her, delicately caressing her face, she couldn't help but let out a warm smile and snuggling closer to him, gently pressing her face against his hand.

"This... Is our first morning as a married couple... Isn't it?" Lila asked with a discreet giggle as suddenly leaned closer to him and gave a small kiss on the tip of his nose as she hugged him.

When he mentioned that they had to meet with the other Nayu Royals, she wasn't able to hide her insatisfaction as she pouted her lips.
As he said, at least it wasn't about her... for now... Despite her reaction though, she knew how necessary it was to discuss those type of things. Even though the king was recovering himself, Nero didn't have time to waste. They needed to prepare themselves for what was about to come. Decisions needed to be made. And Anui, not only having Royal blood, but the King's blood, was a necessary presence at that meeting. The surprising part was that he wasn't the only one who had it's presence requested... But Lila, as Anui's wife also was required to come.

"I... understand. I will put on some better clothes." Lila said with a serious expression, clearly saying that she knew how important such meeting would be.

"I will too. But first lets enjoy the fresh morning waters. Filtered to a comfortable level of course. Those Fotian's love of heat did bring some good to this world." He chuckled softly. Taking his way to the baths. Running the waters within the large bathing room by turning a large handle on the wall. It poured down from the ceiling like a waterfall. Quickly filling the majority of the room with steaming water. He placed hand inside and nodded. It was hot enough to relax the muscles but not too hot. Perhaps shocking the body a bit at first but easily tolerable. "It's ready." After the bath was ready Anui began to take off his shirt. He called for Lila to enter the bath. His shirt already removed. "Perhaps I am rash in my decision. But I wish to share in this fresh morning cleanse with you." With that said he began to disrobe his undergarments before her. Little shame in his motion to disrobe and then reach for her hand. His eyes looking at her with a calm assured joy.

Lila was almost putting on her clothes with a serious expression on her face (and obviously annoyed by being interrupted and asked to go on a meeting on hers and Anui's first morning as an officially married couple) before Anui spoke with her again, inviting her to take a bath first. Truth be told, Lila had wanted take a bath on that huge and luxurious bathroom before but she didn't have a chance yet. Being invited to take a bath certainly improved her mood a good bit.

"Are you trying to make it up for us being interrupted on our first morning as a married couple to go on this meeting?" Lila asked, raising an eyebrow as she looked to Anui, who had already starting taking off his own clothes.

As much as she wanted to hide it, it was undeniable that she was looking forward to that bath, and seeing the steam coming off the hot water made it even harder for her to hide it.

"...Maybe it's working..." Lila said, looking away for a moment and blushing a bit before she calmly took off her own clothes, gently taking Anui's hand and joining him.

"... You knew very well I was really looking forward taking a bath here, didn't you?" Lila said, accusing him with a discreet smile before she slowly got inside the water.
The second she submerged half of her body on the water, her expression immediately changed as a wave of pleasure ran through her body as her muscles started to relax on the hot water.

"I am still a bit annoyed though..." Lila said, snuggling close to him as she enjoyed the warm water. Upon touching her, Anui would immediately feel how relaxed her body was. It wasn't hard to imagine how much Lila was enjoying that bath.

"Perhaps.." He smiled to her question. He was showing her the routine of a royal one step at a time. Though some of their ways would be harder to stomach than others. Anui sighed as he held Lila. His breathe gently over her head. Though she lacked horns her bright red hair was a sign of her families rare trait. The family line that will merge with his own, the Mythue. "The time to mourn our losses have come. One day I knew our kingdom would face a threat we cannot overlook. Those damn Aion and their leader Vrondi were my first expectation for war to break out with. But now perhaps we have a chance at everlasting peace." He held Lila tight, caressing her back as he spoke. Feeling her tender chest against his upper abdomen.

Moments later Anui and Lila would be summoned by one of the royal guards to come where the meeting was taking place. Inside the medical facility of the royal kingdom. Blood was seen through tubes being drawn from unconscious seraphim swimming within water containers into the veiled bed of the King. Black silk rolled down from above kept the King from being visible. But the dozen or so royals who stood within the giant room were able to hear him clearly. Before the veil were several elite soldiers standing prostrate and without movement. Yet their blind eyes were ever presently aware of their surroundings. Anui and Lila were before the others. Standing in front of the scattered royals, some who stood with feverish mourning for their King, others who merely hugged the dark corners of the walls in watch. All royals of great importance to the kingdom and the King. Anui and Lila were called last, entering the room with the eyes of everyone on them

Anui's mother watched Lila with a scornful look. She crossed her arms at the sight of them. "Anui, the young future of our Kingdom. And his new bride, Lila Mythue." Said one of the royals. He had a pink thorn flower on his elegant attire. His black gloves gestured for them to come closer. "Who did my foolish nephew bring into my families bloodline." Asked the cold voice of the King behind the veil. The man before the veil looked back, then to Anui. "This is Lila Moriarty." He said, looking down at Lila with solemn eyes. "Bring my nephew here." The servant before the veil bowed to Anui and gently lifted it for him to enter. "Only Anui Mythue, you may stay." He said to Lila. Who was then met by a glare from Anui before he himself turned to Lila. "I will return shortly." He said to her, before entering the veil.

Lila couldn't help but chuckle when she heard Anui reply to her accusations as he held her tight against his chest. The moments she spent relaxing on the bath with Anui were precious to Lila. She didn't want them to end yet, but as she heard his words, she knew that soon, they wouldn't have time to spend relaxing on each other's arms like they were doing right now.

"Peace... I hope that it'll show itself to be more than just a dream..." Lila said with a distant stare, thinking not only about Nero and the other Nayus, but about Anui and their child who was yet to be born.

After some time, they were finally summoned by the royal guards to where the meeting was taking place. Despite not being able to see the king due to a black silk separating him from the other dozens of royals present, it was clear how grave his wounds were due to the numerous tubes that were being used to feed the king with Seraphim blood.

Lila simply waited in silence near Anui until they were finally called. She was able to see Anui's mother with the corner of her eyes and the scornful look she sent on her direction but simply chose to ignore her. Lila already knew how much Anui's mother hate her, but that wouldn't keep her from being near her beloved.

When both their names were announced by one of the royals, announcing their arrival though, Lila couldn't help but stiffen up her body. When the king's cold voice echoed through the room, Lila almost held her breath. If the king was as hostile to her as Anui's mother was, it would prove to be quite the problem for both Anui and Lila herself.
It was quite ironic for someone such as Lila, an assassin who had killed numerous people, to be that nervous in front of someone when she was never nervous even when hunting a target, no matter how dangerous it was. It was indeed a... 'new' feeling for her. What was more interesting though was that she wasn't nervous because it was the king of Nero who was talking to them, but because he would be part of her family... Or so she hoped...

When the king called Anui inside, being specific that he wanted to see only Anui, despite Anui's words trying to calm her down, Lila was clearly alert. Not nervous, but alert. She remember what had happened before with Anui's mother, whom unfairly sent her to prison and after the King was so clear that he didn't want to see Lila, she wouldn't be surprised if something happened. If anything happened though, she wouldn't be caught off guard. After all, the only one she trusted right now was Anui and no one else.

Entering the veil Anui felt his time here would be short. It was known to none other than the king as to why he summoned his closest kin here. Perhaps in his time of suffering he wanted to be near those closest to him. Though he was a cold and brutal king. In many ways he showed a strict love and wanted to retain the purity of Nero's royalty. Using Anui's eyes to gift only a select few the power of sight. For many Nayu this was their curse. Though within Nero it was a common thing. "Nephew.." Spoke the king. His face was covered with a mask and a tube connected to a large tank. Blood was being connected to his veins and were visibly being transferred in and out. A slight sign of seraphim essence could be seen pouring into his veins. His wound, his missing arm, was covered by his blanket and his should was bandaged. His eyes were visible. His face no longer hidden as usual. He looked at Anui whilst looking half awake. Anui stepped forward. "Yes my King."[/color]

Sleeth's brows frowned, his expression growing sour. "What's this I hear of you of all people. Bringing outsider blood into our own." His breathing and voice was made more sinister and deep due to the respirator. His eyes were calmed to a midnight purple. No longer glaring red as they did against the Dragon. Anui made no attempts to lie. He knew the King only wanted two things when it came to breeding among his kin. Purity of Nayu blood... And power. "She is of pure noble blood. Hornless, and with scarlet red hair." The King quickly raised a blade of darkness in an instant that gently held itself suspended in air. Pointed to Anui's throat. "But has she the right blood? Will it further our kingdoms power?" The King asked. His voice rupturing Anui's ear drums, his left ear bleeding. He hated these talks with his merciless uncle.

"She is a Moriarty. A line taken from us over 19 years ago. I am certain her line will strengthen our own." Anui said with conviction. the King's blade receded. "Not good enough...! I will have her tested, we have plenty of lines wanting to merge with our own. But few are worthy. See to it that her blood's unique ability is ascertained. Then I will decide whether she is worthy. Now go. You will have a day to do so." Anui bowed and was out of the veil. He looked to Lila with blood coming from his left ear and his throat gently cut to allow a thin stream of blood to flow down it. His King always felt a need to impose his will on those closest to him. He seemed to be even more desiring of power now. Anui looked easily unshaken by the discussion or from the wounds. Their words were blocked entirely by the King's own manipulations of sound. Thus none were able to hear them. Now Anui knew this and walked straight to Lila.

"It's time we took care of something. Let's go." He reached for her hand and held it firmly. He took them both down the dark halls of Nero. Where the shadows lurked and listened. So a private space away from sound and closer to the sunlight. A high balcony of the castle was where he began to tell her. A plan.
Hidden 5 yrs ago Post by Rai
Raw
GM
Avatar of Rai

Rai ..::Ascension::.. / All Maker

Member Seen 2 yrs ago


At the crest of the hill that would lead the group down to the forest, Garrett would signal the change in direction with a wave and movement of his arm to direct they would be moving eastward from then on, his other arm pulling the reins of Acrid in order to start the turn of the group toward the path they had discussed. It was the perfect movement.

Aeden admired the varied scenery while he continued scanning for possible threats. As they came to a fork Garrett took the lead as they continued in the direction the group had agreed upon. Aeden stopped briefly at the fork as he checked the fork for signs of other travelers or possible threats. Nyph had clearly not noticed anything dangerous otherwise he would have informed Aeden immediately.

As they traveled the group was over all silent. A small bit of conversation had occurred within the wagon at the rear, but outside of that they had spoken very little. While he certainly appreciated it from a safety perspective. A small part of him felt a bit lonely. This was a first for him, and he wore a puzzled expression as he mulled over his feelings while they continued onward.

Their path directly east led them even further down open uneven terrain. Not too far from their left sides was the forest and mountains. Trees were scattered around before them but none huddled close enough to significantly change their course or the general landscape. It winds remained high, almost unnaturally so. A far off presence, multiple even, seemed to be atop the highest peak to their right. However it seemed like nothing more than a storm brewing above it.

Tali, and her servitor, continued musch as before, though Tali's song got a lot more upbeat as the terrain got rougher. If anyone watched her, they would question whether she had infinite energy as she was essentially dancing to her beat as they marched. The fork gave her no pause as the path had been determined, so she simply followed along.

Itzel, meanwhile, suddenly dropped from the sky on Gaston. The sour look on her face meant that she was not a willing participant. Gaston landed on Lynn's carriage and splayed out comfortably along the top to take a nap. "Dammit, Gaston, I love you but, but you are a terrible traveler." She left the saddle and took flight with her own wings.

Once at the proper height, her wings caught the light, laying a bright and scintillating rainbow pattern on her companions below. She resumed her duties without Gaston, scouting in supplement to Dremmick.

Lynn gathered her thoughts on the conversation she just had with Nailah. She was right, maybe the best thing to do was to be more forward and ask Tali what she thouht of her. After Nailah had left the carraige she took a bit of time to straighten herself up to look a bit more presentable, though in truth she already was. She adjusted her top and smoothed out her waist wrap and checked her sleeve to make sure it was clean. All seemed well. Moments later though there was a loud booming sound as something landed on her carriage. She yelped in surprise, wihch could be faintly heard outside of the carraige as well. Lynn's horse however, didn't take to kindly to the sudden impact and jarring change in weight, though as Lynn was told it would, it stayed calm, though it's ears signified a bit of anoyance. A few moments passed and Lyned popped out of the carriage to see what just had landed on it. and to her surprise, it was the large creature that Itzel seemed to ride.

Lynn had never seen one before meeting Itzel and even then she wasn't able to see it this close. Lnn;s eyes went wide at the interesting creatureas as she flew in a few circles around it. "Wow! I never really seen anything like you before!" She floated over to where his head was. Her head tilted slightly to match the angle of his resting head. She held out her hand in front of him, he seemed intelligent so maybe he would understand the gesture, "May I?" she asked, wanting to pet him.

The further they went down the trail, the more tired Shye was becoming from walking. She didn't complain about it however, because she didn't want to burden someone else by taking their mount or addin weight to their cart or carriage. She wasn't heavy, but still. besides, what if something happened and she wasn't ready to react to it? She should tough it out, besides, they would be at the river in a couple hours.

Shye noticed Aeden, and felt like she should talk to him about earlier, but she wan't sure how to word it. She overstepped her bounds, she believed. But he didn't seem to be angry with her. She also really wanted to know about Bidzil. She had never had more than a few minutes once in a blue moon to go see him. She had so many questions about her son she felt like she as going to burst. Luckily, as fate would have it, she wouldn't have to find a way to break the ice herself.

Gaston swooped down and landed on top of Lynn's carriage, startling Shye when she heard him land and Lynn cry out for a moment. She turned quick to see what was the matter, and realized that it was nothing, watching for a moment as the Tearian came out to investigate. In doing so though, he foot caught on some uneven terrin, tripping her for a moment. Now , this normally wouldn't be an issue if she had enough room to catch herself from falling, but it seemed that she was close enough to Aeden at the time to stumble into him befor she could move to catch herself.

Allard looked at the egg he was carrying in his left arm. It had weight to it, for sure. More than a new egg. To him it wasn't much weight at all, but it was still enough to let him know that it felt close to its hatchinig time, he just wasn't sure how close it was. He looked down to the servitor and Nailah, "I would appreciate it greatly. If somethin' were ta happen to it, say should we get attacked, I wouldn't be able ta forgive myself." Nailah seemed to be called by the young Tearian. He nodded to Nailah and smiled as she excused herself, then turned back to the servitor. "If it wouldn't trouble any of ya too greatly, I would appreciate tha help, but do let me know if anythin' starts ta happen, I want ta be there when it hatches." He gently lowered the egg, wrapped in cloth, to the servitor.

For most the rest of the trip so far, he simply continued his routine of watching the party and checking behind them from time to time. When Nailah came back he smiled, "Everythin' alright with tha young lass?" he asked her.

Due to their vigilant scouting something noticeable on their far left side, yet obscured behind a lowering of a hill which led to the edge of the forest. A small tent was seen with a bit of smoke escaping from it. The tent was made from animal skins and was covered in scales. Next to the tent was a large boulder and a drying rack for clothes blowing in the winds. As well as a sharpening wheel for blades. It was clear someone was living here.

Aeden's search was interrupted just as he noticed off to the distance a tent. He was going to call attention to it when Shye stumbled into his startling him a bit as he caught her. "Careful," he whispered with a gentle tone. He raised a finger to his lips and then pointed towards the tent. After helping her get back to Shye feet, Aeden gestured to get the attention of Nyph and waved in the direction of the tent. [color=ffd7000]"Could be bandits over there. Better for us to get the jump on them."[/color]

He turned to Allard and dashed to get close quickly making surprisingly little noise as he moved. "Allard, there's someone camped out over there. Could be danger, get everyone ready. Nyph has already gone ahead to scout it out." With that he dashed over to Garrett to repeat the news. The sooner everyone was aware the better.

Nyph was familiar with the gestures Aeden used to call attention to possible danger. It took a few moments for him to camouflage himself and glide over towards the wisp of smoke that Aeden gestured to. The instant he discovered who they were dealing with he would report immediately to Aeden.

Dremmick came across an odd tent while he was scouting. He wasn't sure if why it was there, but it simply looked like a hermit or something lived here. none the less, he activated his soul sight in one of his eyes so that he could both see regularly and check on any life around the camp and the woodline where his party would be passing through. Aeden may sense Dremmick's presence already there, hiding off in the treeline next to the camp Aden got closer. Unlike their time passing through Fotia, they had no reason to keep a low profile while still in Gaia, but if it was just a regular person, best to leave them be.
---
Allard nodded to Aeden. "May just be a hermitt or a hunter's camp as well, but bein' cautious never hurt anyone I guess." He looked at their surroundings. "Everyone, eyes up, just in case," he lightly called to the others, then turning and giving Aste a gentle shake to wake her. He walked to the middle of the caravan, so it was easy to reach either end of it, especially at his size. "I'll stay here an' make sure tha others are fine, if ya wish to look ahead," he said looking back at Aeden.
---
Shye looked up to Aeden as he helped her up. She started to straighten her dress, face bit red, "M-my apologies. I wasn't watching where-," but then Aeden held up a finger to his mouth as he noticed something. A small tent a bit off the road, covered in scales for what she could only guess was for waterproofing. The clothes line and sharpening stone made it feel like even though it was a tent, it was build for a longer stay than the average wax treated canvas tents some people take for travel. She stood there with her hands clasped low as she looked in the direction of the tent as well. Nix came down and chirped in a specific pattern as well, letting her know that it noticed it too. She waited to see what the others did.
--
Lynn's attention was pulled away from Gaston when the group seemed to slow to a stop for some odd reason. She floated over o her staff close to where Aeden was, since it seemed they were waiting on what Nyph would return and say.
Ascension All Maker04/09/2019
The eyes of the soul seers would come across nothing in particular. Nothing but... were their eyes deceiving? Surely it seemed to be so. The giant almost flat boulder, which was a bit longer than it was wide. It brimmed with the essence of life. Was it a living stone? Nothing else was visibly alive, though foot steps were clearly leading to and from the entrance of the tent.

As Nailah got back to the ox cart Allard was on, she noticed Algimar walking just behind Lynn's steam carriage. She couldn't help but to wave to him with a mischievous look on her face and blowing him a kiss, teasing him as she jumped back to where Allard was.

Even though the trip was going incredibly well until now, as they started approaching the forest, the echoes of a storm coming from the highest mountains made Nailah a bit alert. Call it 'instinct' or 'intuition' but she had learned through her life to always believe in her instincts. Especially seeing how they would have to pass through the wyvern's territory. While she wouldn't drop her guard completely, since there were so many people scouting, Nailah could afford to be a bit more relaxed and simply enjoy the trip for now.

When Nailah sat down besides Allard again, he was still talking with Tali's servitor about the egg. She couldn't help but to giggle, seeing Allard, such a big man worried about an egg like a doting mother.

"Girl's talk~" Nailah replied to Allard with a mischievous smirk and a wink when Allard asked if Lynn was ok.

"But she is ok. She just wanted to ask me a few advices about love. She is so adorable when embarassed~!" Nailah said, almost squeaking as she remembered how cute and adorable Lynn's expression was.

Nailah was lying down, looking at the sky when Aeden's called Allard, alerting him of a small encampment in the distance.
Standing up, she was quickly able to locate the faint column of smoke on the edge of the forest, coming from the small tent Aeden was talking about.

While it was clear on Nailah's stare that she was indeed curious, Aeden, Nyph and others were already going to go ahead and scout so she simply sat down again, shrugging.

"It might as well be just a hunter or a hermitt just like Allard said. I doubt someone who would want to ambush us or that could possibly pose a threat to us would be so... unprepared..." Nailah said shrugging.

"Still, I can go closer and take a peek if you guys want." Nailah suggested, looking to Aeden and Allard. While she didn't knew if Aeden knew exactly her skills and what she was capable of, Allard would know about them very well.

'What the...is that... some sort of golem?' Dremmick thought to himself. He shook his head as he canceled his soul sight. He then quietly made his way back to his horse and mounted it, riding it back to the group from up the road. He stopped just ahead of Garrett, but spoke just loud enough for the others to hear. "There are footprints leading in and out of the tent, I'd say they are fresh. And the boulder there....oddly enough it has life energy. Only time I've seen that is in golems, but it doesn't look like one. As far as the camp goes, its pretty normal, nothing strange out in the open."

Watching everyone scramble at the first sign of anything on the road that was Descendant made or otherwise was a pleasing sight to catch onto, upon the relay of information from all of the more proactive members of the team, especially Aeden who already went ahead and sent his trusty winged companion Nyx to spot things out and get back to them was a great boon in this situation, rather because it was the quickest way to know exactly what to do.

Garrett disembarked Acrid, holding the reins for a moment before giving the bicorn a loving pat along her neck.

"The best course of action would be to sit tight until Aeden's companion returns with news. There's always room to pass this on, like the Therosi we passed on the way to Pearl. Though.. "

Garrett looked Dremmick over, considering his statements

"This area may provide some interesting results for all of us. Especially with a living boulder. Could be a guard for whoever lives here, or a well-placed distraction, for any of those who caught wind of who we are and what path we would take."

Garrett walked to stand beside Dremmick, watching the sky to spot Sera spiraling above as a redundant source of spotting anything to note. If only he had been given the colloquial title of 'Hawk Bearer' or something along those lines, rather than the 'Blighted Knight'. Perhaps those around him would be more open to consider him an ally.

"Either way, it'll be better to grasp the gravity of this situation rather than be brash with our decisions. Let's wait for Nyph."

He nodded to Dremmick, then to the rest of the party who had curious eyes.

It was a mere tent able to make the most curious cat to remain shortly. It was nothing... Until the ground near the tent began to tremble with an echoing sound. However it was not something the smaller creatures in the air could notice. But the harvesting birds made their escape from the trees tops quite suddenly. Something was moving through the forest. Coming home to the tent. However it was the trees that fell that made way for the creature. It stepped out into the open.

It was a true giant of Gaia who stood 5 meters tall and was healthy. Covered in the belts of dragons and beasts he moved with a dignified warriors step. Was it his natural strength or was it his skill that made him move with such confidence.The tent was too small for this giant. Yet he stopped before the tent anyway and looked up at the storm. His white cold eyes seemed enamored by something about it.

Tali and her servitor took up close by, within spell range, but not risking getting into a conforntation. Tali herself wanted to be diplomatic if possible as the giant was still a humanoid and had its own culture. Perhaps he could be reasoned with. Her servitor took the egg from Allard and immediately hid with it cradled safely. It was used to being out of the fight, though sometimes it played bait if a retreat was necessary as it was faster than most normal creatures and Descendants.

Itzel came down next to Dremmick, landing with featherly light grace. She let out a sharp and shrill whistle. Gaston immediately perked up and pounced to the ground beside her, looking around for danger. He was almost able to get some attention from Lynn, but of course something has to call him to battle stations. Ah, the horrible life of a fabulous creature such as Gaston. Once he saw no immediate danger but insteaed a possible danger in the giant, he crouched low to the ground, his wings splayed across it, ready to launch him into the air. Itzel herself knelt on the ground, bow nocked and aimed at the giant. Her tail curled around to her side, twitching as she focused, seeming almost like it craved being used.

The giant's gaze was able to make out the group coming up on the long hills headed east. He didn't immediately react to their presence but he stroked his beard in thought. He knelt down to the tent and seemed to speak something before rising back up and stepping out a bit. Standing in between the tent and the growing group. He observed them with crossed arms. Clearly aware of their presence and in a closed off stance. The tent began to open and walking out of it was an old woman with a pointed hat and long white hair. With the large hat and her long hair combined her visage was not visible from any angle. She held a black wooded cane and walked slowly out behind the Giant.

DemavendLast Friday at 12:49 PM
Nyph hovered in awe as he started at the giant while cloaked. He had never seen a Giant before. He simply could not take his eyes away from the big guy. He then noticed that the Giant had seen the group, and from his perspective he could see why and groaned internally. It did not help that Itzel was extra shiny, but it was almost as if the group knew little on how to remain hidden while he scouted ahead.

He fluttered back over to Aeden and decloaked with a sour face. "You guys know the point of my job is to scout ahead without you being seen, right?"

Aeden understood where Nyph was coming from, but he still spoke up. "It's not like we had time to get properly hidden with how suddenly the big guy over there showed up." He glanced cautiously at the Giant and noticed an older woman came out of the tent. "Looks like we don't have to worry too much about a battle. We could try and talk with them to learn about the area. It would be helpful to learn what dangers are out here from someone that lives in the wild."

He did not say the last thing on his mind: there were reasons people decided to live in the wild as opposed to civilization.

Garrett looked over at the team, mostly the duo Itzel and Gaston. He had to make their intentions clear and concise, especially when the odds were indeterminate. Using his diaphragm to channel his voice to a broad amount of individuals, he called out to his team.

"It would be wise to hold all hostilities. They don't look itching to fight. We don't either. Hearts and minds. Stow yourselves. "

With an outstretched arm to his side, he would signal a halt, both to movement and hostilities so he would be able to approach the woman and the giant. Might as well put this situation to good use.

Turning his attention to the giant and the woman he would shout out, to address them with a friendly wave of the arm and hand as a signal of hello.

"Hello! We're passing through to avoid problems on the main roads and we stumbled upon you here! Might you have a cup of tea or a good conversation to be had while we're in the area?"

The plan could go two ways from here, either they truly were hostile, they'd have to act on him first, allowing the others time to react, or they were truly friendly and could be a possible benefit for the team either through information or who knows what.

Nailah was still calmly waiting for the group's choice. Since Aeden and Nyph were already going to take a look, she as simply sitting still and waiting.

It was then that she heard Dremmick saying that there were indeed footprints going out of the tent but oddly enough, the entire boulder had life energy to it, almost as if it was alive.

"A golem...?" Nailah repeated, tilting her head curiously. She had never seen one in person, though she wondered what a golem would be doing in the middle of nowhere. A few moments after she said that, the ground near the tent started trembling and birds started flying away. Something big was coming to the tent...

It was then that a gigantic figure appeared from the forest. A true Gaian Giant. As tall as a house and as strong as a mountain. Covered with belts made of dragons and other dangerous beasts, he had the unmistakable movements of a warrior.

Nailah watched as Itzel called Gaston as it became ready for combat as well as other members. Interestingly enough, when the giant saw the group, he didn't display hostility. Instead simply watching them with crossed arms. From the tent, an old woman with a pointy hat came out, her face hidden by both her hat and her long hair, slowly walking behind the giant, aided by a black wooded cane.
"Guys, calm down. I don't think neither of them wants any problems with us." Nailah said, shortly after Garret, who said it would be wise to not show hostility.

Despite being silent, it was clear on Nailah's eyes as she looked to the old woman that she was incredibly curious about her. Not many in the group probably knew that, but Nailah loved to read and hear stories from people she met on her travels. And that old woman looked like she had a lot to tell.

After Garrett said the group's peaceful intentions, Nailah gave a step forward, with a cat's curiosity clear on her expression.

"If it's not too much to ask, I would love to hear more about you! I'm sure you must have a lot of interesting stories to tell!" Nailah said, with a kind smile.

It was a strange sight for a giant to be visiting a witches tent at the edge of the forest in the middle of Gaia. But none could question that these were trying times and the lack of hostility from the two seemed all the more stranger. "Theres no pleasantries tah be had here strangers. Best move along." Said the Giant. His voice echoing like the howling winds of the mountain. "Now now. Why be so rude Orin?" The elderly woman said as she made her way to stand beside and Giant. She tapped his leg with her cane and he reached down and let her step on his hands. He then lifted her up to see the group from above. "Ooooo~" She waited at least 30 seconds before replying. As if she had been observing them. "You're all quite lovely. You're so varied it's a delight to see! What brings you all together like this I wonder..." She seemed lost in thought at the very end. Mumbling to herself a bit.

Tali practically surged forward once the conversation started and became light. She playfully ruffled Nailah's hair as she ended up next to her. "I too would love stories. Part of my magic is based upon legends of heroes, warriors, and mages of old. I imagine giants have many stories to tell that few have heard! Meeting new people, especially new types of people, is something I am quite fond of."

Her servitor came out of hiding when it heard Tali engage in conversation. It then took its place next to its mistress, cradling the dragon egg carefully in its arms.

Itzel and Gaston visibly relaxed. The former stood up and relaxed the pull on her bowstring before taking off to hover a couple feet above the ground, again the light catching her scales and giving some rainbows along the ground. Gaston immediately went over to Lynn and practically shoved his head onto her hand, letting out a cute huff. He was offered attention and he would not let the opportunity pass.

She seemed to come back off her rambling, the old witch. [color=black]" I do love stories myself. Please come in. I suppose we all could share stories. Though you all are a strange lot indeed."[color]She sat down wearily on the Giant's hand. He carried her over to the tent."[/color] She dropped down after he lowered her. She stepped inside the tent and the giant stood as a barrier before its entrance. Smoke still escaped from above it and vanished in the cold breeze several feet above. For those entering the giant gave pause. "Only one at a time." He said. Not worrying about how many there were. @everyone

"Oh joy, well everyone, time for a rest stop for just the moment."

Garrett then happily skipped forth nodding at the giant, knowing their fight would have been glorious were they here to hunt down giants for another genocide of abnormal races.

"If it is alright with the rest of you, I would like to be first to talk to the woman, perhaps enjoy a cup of tea primarily and talk story."

He wouldn't wait for a response from the group, it was more a rhetorical request that they would have no say in the final outcome and response from it. He was going into the tent to talk to the lady. That's it. That's how it goes.

Allard stayed in the position he took in the middle of the group, though he actually relaxed a bit when he saw it was a giant. Giants were well respected in Gaia, and he remembered some of the ones he saw in the capital the few times he had been there. He was prepared to let the giant and the small old woman that accompanied him be, but it seemed that the old woman was a bit more curious than that. Garrett was the first to accept her invitation, though unfortunately it seemed to be a one at a time ordeal thanks t the giant, which Allard could only guess was the giant's way to protect her. Good thinking on his part really. "May as well get comfy, this may take a spell." he said to the others. He then looked up to the giant, "I must say, its refreshin' bein' able ta look up at someone fur a change. Can't say the opportunity comes by that often."

Shye was absolutely stunned by the giant. Before, the behemoth known as Allard was the biggest man she had ever seen, never having seen a giant in person before. It was quite intimidating and surreal at the same time, as if it were a dream. There were warnings going off in her mind about the situation though. A giant and an old woman far from civilization, and being invited alone into her tent, it just seemed like a trap, despite the woman's air of kindness about her. "I...I'm not sure about this..." she spoke softly, "It just doesn't feel...safe..." She had a look of worry as one of the group waltzed on in to the tent. all her instincts she built as an assassin were ringing out that this was a bad idea. Sure, the party would know as soon as the first person was in danger, but what if it was some belated trap? Her mind was swimming in pessimism. After all, she was always taught to think about what was the worst that could happen.

Lynn had floated closer to where Nailah and Tali would be, her eyes widening at the sight of the giant, mostly in amazed curiosity. Luckily, to keep the giant safe from a barrage of questions and chit chat he may not want, Gaston soon intercepted Lynn, craving attention. Lynn pu er hand out again, except this time was able to give a propper petting as Gaston shoved his head against it. "Ah! Cuuuute~! You're so soft!" she squealed as she started to use both hands to give him pets and scratches.

Dremmick watched as Garrett made his way into the tent. He sighed, looking up to the sun to gauge their time. He dismounted his horse and pat it a couple times before finding himself a place to sit. This was going to be a while, did they really have time for this? He looked over to the boulder. Why in the world it had life energy in it, he couldn't guess. Nothing besides a golem anyway, but it seemed the wrong shape for that. He looked around at the sprawling countryside around him and decided he would kill some time. He took out his personal notebook and a charcoal pencil, and started to sketch the rolling hills and trees to pass the time until the group was ready. While he did though, he tried to make a note of any useful plants he saw in the field he could use as medicines or poisons.

Aeden much preferred a conversation out in the open to a series of one-on-one conversations within the confines of a tent before everyone went on their way. He appreciated the peaceful solution before them, but who knows what could happen in the tent?

Especially when magic could be involved.

He glanced over to Shye, whom also had a similar reaction, and he stood with her. "Let's stay vigilant."

When the giant spoke, Nailah couldn't help but to give a little jump, surprised by his voice. Fortunately, despite his not that welcoming words, the old woman thought otherwise. Nailah didn't knew what exactly was the relationship betwee the two of them neither who exactly was the old woman, but it was clear that the giant wanted to defend her.

"Believe-me, I always ask myself the same thing!" Nailah said, laughing when the old woman mentioned how such a group formed itself.

"Hey there Tali!" Nailah said, with a smile as Tali walked nearby her, ruggling her hair.

"I'm certain you will learn quite a few new stories from her." Nailah said. The old woman indeed seemed to be more than just a hermit for Nailah. If that was good or bad was something that was yet to be seen though.

Nailah smiled kindly to the old woman when she mentioned she loved stories too, saying it would be fine for them to come in. Unfortunately, the giant seemed to not trust them that much, immediately standing in front of the tent and demanding that only one person entered at a time.

Garrett, not surprisingly was the first one to present himself, going inside without even waiting for a response from the group, making Nailah roll her eyes. The hostile expression directed to Garrett wasn't discreet by any means as she glared at him with a burning stare.

"Someone needs to teach him a lesson... And my tolerance to his antics and his authoritative behavior lessen by the day." Nailah said, sighing heavily as she calmed herself down.

Allard then turned to the group, saying it would be good to sit down because Garrett would probably take his sweet time before he turned to the giant, trying to talk with him.

"Well... I've been doing nothing but relaxing since this trip began. Might as well continue doing it!" she said, laughing as she sat down on the grass.
"I don't think you will get much of a talk out from him though Allard..." Nailah said, whispering to Allard.

The moment she sat down, she saw with the corner of her eyes Lynn, looking to the giant with big curious eyes. Nailah couldn't help but to giggle seeing that adorable scene. She was certain that if the giant was a bit more open to conversation Lynn wouldn't hold back on questioning him.

"Oh, it seems someone took a liking to you!" Nailah said with a chuckle as Gaston, after Itzel took off with her own wings, immediately came to Lynn seeking her attention.
Hidden 5 yrs ago 5 yrs ago Post by Rai
Raw
GM
Avatar of Rai

Rai ..::Ascension::.. / All Maker

Member Seen 2 yrs ago

The Witch’s tent








"Yes Yes come in." The old woman walked with a hobbled step around her small tent. She came to seat where an orb was sitting, glowing brightly with a mythical aura. "Have a seat please." She awaited Garrett who entered first to take a seat before her across the table. Two small cups that were previously empty suddenly steamed with a piping hot red tea. "Now you may ask of me what you will. But in return I will give you the gift of knowing your own fate. However fates can be changed once one knows where they're headed." She placed her hands over the orb. Soon the light inside began to whirl like a tornado, then slowly but surely, riddled with particles. Like a galaxy. "It would seem that your ambitions will lead you to great things. However it will also be your down fall. Be wary. Some sacrifices may need to be made. Either good ones or bad ones. The sacrifices you make for your ambitions or against it will decide whether you lay in the dark or basking in the light." She then rested her hands on the table. Ready to receive any questions from the man. But placing up a finger. "You may ask one question. I apologize but time is very valuable to me."Garrett above all else took a seat as well as a cup with hot tea, sipping as the seer of a woman did her soothsaying.

What she had to say was surprising, if anything he's only revealed his ambitious goals to one person, and in no way gives off that aura otherwise. It signaled that what she had to say was no lie or some odd form of blasphemy.

Sacrifice. At this point that is exactly what he was willing to do just to make sure the alliance succeeded. Though, it seems that the success of more than the alliance will require sacrifices.

A question to ask this woman that just gave a prophetic telling that reinforced his resolve, answering most of what he would ask.

"It's funny how anybody else with great ambitions would ask a question on how to make their lives easier on making their dreams a reality. I don't think I have one of those at the moment. Thank you for opening my eyes a little more. My one question I do have is a little selfish. I just need to know if I will ever be liked among my peers. Appreciated. more or less, and if you're able to, give some explanation that could help me with that path."
"I'm afraid the way things are headed now you will not receive general appeal among those you are currently associated with. However there will be opportunities to change your outward appearance to others." With a poignant tone she spoke. She then turned to the opening. "I wish you well on your travels."
Once the situation became resolved, Tali found a good spot to lay down and began to sun herself while she waited. She quietly hummed a song as she relaxed. She really wasn't bothered by the order of things. Given the old woman was a witch, she assumed there was more than just stories going on. She got a wicked idea to tease Nailah, so she began to weave some magic to practice her hero summoning. Perhaps in the near future, she could repurpose the simple spell for her impish ends.

Itzel hovered in one spot, seeming to be thinking. She was gauging whether it would be a good idea to begin crafting while the others entered the woman's home. She wanted to make some barding for Gaston, but he always refused and acted like she was trying to suppress his beauty.

Once gaston got the attention he wanted, he let out a loud but comfortable grumble. He sat down and looked at the rest of the group with a look that said, "You will pet me eventually. You know you will love me."
"Thank you. This makes things clearer. Be safe."

Garrett finished the drink in his cup, setting it back down where he found it, then standing in giving a thankful bow.

"Thank you for the hospitality. Perhaps if my ambitions come true, I'd love to see you in my court."

With that, Garrett departed from the tent signaling some other of the team to take his place. At the time he'd approach Acrid as a place to stay by while he waits for the others to inquire within the oracle's hut.
(edited)
With a grunt the giant replied to Allard. It was a possible 'I don't like you' or a 'Sure buddy' grunt. Either way it let him know this giant was not happy being talked to so casually. He had a job to do and none of them would be on his good side.The giant looked as Garrett stepped out of the tent from between his legs. He stepped out of his way, a little rattle in the earth as he moved. "Next may come." He allowed another to step forward.
Lynn couldn't help but end her petting session with a big hug, Gaston was just too soft not to! She giggled to herself as she pulled a feather from her hair. When she noticed Garrett walking out, she got excited to talk t the nice lady herself. "Oh! Can I go next?" she asked. It didn't seem like anyone else was ready to go yet, so she decided that she could go on. When she floated up to the giant, she looked up with her innocent smile and waved to him. "Hi! Pleasure to meet you! I'm Lynn! I've never met a giant before, you're so incredible! I'll try not to take too much of your time, promise!" She gave him a bow and then went to go to the tent, waiting for the giant to allow her entry when they were ready, she stepped off her staff, which would remain floating outside. Once inside, she would see where the lady had a place for them, but out of politeness stood unless instructed other wise. She bowed to the lady with her hands clasped low in front of her. "Its a pleasure to meet you and your friend! I hope we aren't being a bother!" She said with her ears perked up and her tail happily yet slowly swaying from side to side behind her. Her eyes wondered across all the different knickknacks and objects in the tent, fascinated by them.
"Come in come in. Please have a seat dear." Once Lynn took a seat she let out a meager laugh. She put her hands to the sphere and it began to glow like a storm of light. "Now you may ask of me what you will. But in return I will give you the gift of knowing your own fate. However fates can be changed once one knows where they're headed." She took a moment before speaking. "Oh you poor sprite. Your perseverance will assure you many allies on your path. Those willing to lay down their lives to protect you. But your purity will be coveted by those who seek to get closer to you. Do not trust so quickly young sprite. And you must steel yourself for what may come ahead of you." She rested her hands from over the orb. Ready to receive any questions from the girl. But placing up a finger. "You may ask one question. I apologize but time is very valuable to me."
What the woman had said had instantly made her think of both Tali and Nailah. She had only known them both a little over a day now and felt like she could trust them, but they weren't bad people, right? They have been so nice and helpful, she doubted the lady was talking about them.Maybe she was trying to warn her of others another their journey. As for steeling herself, she thought about the time Pearl came under attack from the plants. She had dealt with injured and gruesome wounds, but she had never been on a battlefield before. Lynn gave a little bow to the woman, her face a bit more serious given the situation. "I will try my best to keep those around me alive and well with the skills I have learned. I hope none ever have to sacrifice themselves on my behalf." she said in response to the woman.

As for her question, Lynn was at a loss. "I, uh....I'm not sure what I have to ask for myself, or rather, maybe there are things that shouldn't be asked. I guess, I'll just ask about...." She thought for a moment and then remembered about the giant outside. Her ears perked up once again with new excitement. "Oh! That's right! I've never seen a giant before, it's amazing! Are there more? Are they kinda grumpy like him? What might cheer him up?" Lynn stopped and withdrew a bit. "Oh, sorry, that's three questions.... then....maybe, does he like singing?"
"I admit he is quite the sight at first. But over time I've learned to see him just as any other man. One with his own past and destiny. I suppose you are blissfully unaware." She chuckled a bit. "His kind are a rare breed of descendant. Old blood from before the dragon war lingers in us all. Some more than others." She then gestured for the entrance. "Next may enter."
Lynn bowed once more to the lady and thanked her before heading out of the tent. She waved to the giant once more as she got of her staff and startedbto float back towards the group. She smiled as she passed Nailah on her way back to her carriage. Instead of going in it, she sat on top of it to stay in the fredh air a little linger as she thought about what the lady said. Nailah and Tali wouldnt be takong advantage of her, would they? The thought never crossed her mind before, but looking back, Tali's actions seemed odder than Nailah's, but she didnt feel like there was any harm in what she was doing. Lynn sighed, this inly seemed to make her own questions even more frustrating.
As Nailah laid down on the grass, looking to the sky, she couldn't help but notice Itzel, hovering above them almost as if she was thinking very hard about something. The woman's appearance was undoubtedly enthralling. Especially her wings and how the light reflected on her scales, creating beautiful patterns on the ground that twisted and changed as she moved herself. She spent a good while simply relaxing and looking up, bathing in the sunlight and the rainbow reflections coming from Itzel without noticing that she was staring at her. The moment she noticed though, she couldn't help but to chuckle as she sat down.

It was then that Nailah heard the giant replying to Allard with nothing but a grunt, making her laugh as she turned to Allard in a clear 'I told you so' smug.

"You already know what I'm going to say~" Nailah said with a teasing, singing tone to her voice.

Unexpectedly, it didn't take that long for Garrett to leave the old woman's tent as the giant moved out of the way. She was certainly expecting it to take more time but she simply shrugged when he walked away from the tent towards his horse.

When the giant's thundering voice said for the next to come, Lynn immediately asked if she could go, excited. Despite the Giant obviously not being that sociable, Lynn floated up to the giant, looking towards him with an innocent smile and waving to him before she went inside.

Just like Garrett, it didn't take that much time for her to get out, but she was definitely thinking hard about what the old woman had said to her. That only made Nailah even more curious.
"I guess I'm next then." Nailah said, standing up as she discreetly nodded towards the giant as she went inside the tent.

The moment she entered the tent, she gave a discreet bow to the old woman, introducing herself.

"I'm Nailah, a priestess from the Temple of the Fallen Goddess. It's a pleasure to meet you." she said, with a kind smile.

"Oh, but even though I am a 'priestess' you don't need to worry about boring sermons, someone judging you or me trying to convert you. We are not like that." Nailah said, with a giggle. By the way she looked at the old woman, it was clear that she was incredibly curious.
"Ooooh. A priestess. What a divine title." She seemed delighted by the impression Nailah was giving. The witch then gestured for Nailah to take a seat across the table. "Now you may ask of me what you will. But in return I will give you the gift of knowing your own fate. However fates can be changed once one knows where they're headed." She placed her hands over the orb. Once Nailah were to sit it's inner milky aura began to swirl. It moved with a sky like celestial motion and color. Blue orb yet white mist. She watched for a few minutes then brought her hands together in thought. "[color=black]It seems you won't be able to truly help those you're developing true relationships with. Not without sacrificing the allegiances of your past. You may very will be ready. If so. A grand awakening awaits you priestess. May you rest in the divine.[color]" She then rested her hands on the table. Ready to receive any questions from the woman. But placing up a finger. "You may ask one question. I apologize but time is very valuable to me." Garrett hummed as he waited by his horse, this was quite boring, he shouted out for everyone near him that were also waiting to get going after everyone had their turn at the oracle. It was quite a great thing to ask at this moment.

"Nice weather right now, aint it?"

Aeden stared blankly at Garrett as he tried to start up a conversation. It was the most awkward question. The most basic and simple conversation starter. He then glanced up toward the storm the giant had looked at so longingly. Finally, he settled his gaze back on Garrett with an expression of incredulity. "Did you seriously just comment about the weather?"

He had to restrain a laugh. "You aren't used to casual conversation are you?"
Tali's spell practice was interrupted when Garret made the most basic, and frankly boring, attempt at casual conversation. She looked at him much as a disappointed parent would look at a child that just made a huge mistake. "For your first time trying to talk to us casually, you pick that question? Of all the things that have happened to us in a single day, the weather, really? I agree with Aeden. I'm guessing a lot of your issues with trying to talk to people comes from lack of experience. What were you doing before this?"

Itzel heard the poor attempt at conversation and turned away to stifle and hide a small giggle. It wasn't a social gaff so much as an obvious social ineptitude that would have been detrimental in Gaian nobility. She turned back, looking much as she did before to maintain the politeness of a royal. "Considering a storm is nearby, I would imagine the weather could be better."

Gaston heard the fiasco and let out a snort as a proxy laugh. Unlike his owner, he was not beholden to politeness. He just lost his petting girl, so he got up and loped over to Shye, nudging her hand with his nose, looking at her with his best cute look.
(edited)
Just as Nailah had initially suspected, the old woman was more than just a hermit. As she sat down across the table as per the old woman's request, she carefuly heard as she explained. Nailah could make any question for her but the price to be paid was knowing her own fate. Nailah quietly nodded as she heard her explanation, indicating she was ready.

Placing her hands over an orb that was on the table, Nailah watched as it slowly changed. The milky aura inside began to swirl like clouds. The white mist contrasted with the blue orb.

After Nailah heard her own 'fate', she couldn't help but being silent for a brief while, thinking about it. What did she mean by allegiances of her past? She saw herself as a truly free woman, who had no 'allegiances'. The only allegiance Nailah could think of was with the Temple... Would she have to sacrifice that to be able to help Lynn and the others?

Many questions rose on Nailah's mind together with the words spoken by the old woman, but instead of tiring herself trying to discover what the old woman's words meant, Nailah simply nodded with a understanding smile on her face.

"Thank you for your wise words. I may not be able to fully understand them yet, but I know that when the time comes, I will know what they meant." Nailah said, with a discreet but polite bow to the old woman.

"Regarding my question..." Nailah said, with a serious expression, hesitating for a moment.
"It's about my blood and my origins..." Nailah said, with a thoughtful expression.

"There is a side of me that I've been hiding and suppressing even though it's precisely because of this side that I am alive today..." Nailah said, with a bitter expression as she remembered about her past in the Fotian Arenas and the time when her instincts and her dragon blood were everything she had.

"I need to know who I really am and what I really am if I want to protect those whom I hold dear." Nailah finished.

It was clear to the old woman by her expression and her voice that Nailah was confused and conflicted about that matter.(edited)
The witch placed her hands flat on the table. Contemplating Nailah's words for a moment. "I cannot tell you what your past may have entailed. Such as your mother or father. But by looking at your fate I saw a woman whose unique blood will open doors no others could. That is. You are indeed a most unlikely breed. Have solace in knowing that you will decide who you are not just your bloodline." She gave a light hearted chuckle at the end. "You may go now." She waved Nailah goodbye as she left out. "Next"
Allard chuckled a bit at Garrett bringing up the weather to start a conversation, but to Allard, it didn't seem to be all that far fetched a question given how the sky looked on the horizon. "Aye, friend, its good fur now, but I don't think we will have much time 'fore that storm makes it's way here." Allard looked over to Nailah emerging from the tent. He gave her a warm smile, but she seemed to be lost in her thoughts briefly, much like most the others after coming out of the tent. He decided it was about time he took his turn, and started for the tent him self. He carefully made his way into the tent, trying not to knock anything over, pulling his wings as close to his body as he could. He gave a bow to the woman. "Good day ta ya ma'am. I hope we haven't inconvenienced ya in any way. Been a tad cautious on tha road since the attack in Pearl."
Shye stood by, quietly watching everyone go in and out of the tent. It seemed things were fine, at least right now. She wasn't sure she could go in by herself. Though if Nix was with her, she would feel a lot better. Nix chirped at her on her shoulder, as if knowing what she was thinking. Just then, Gaston, who seemed to appear from nowhere was there practically begging for attention, rubbing into her outstretched hand. She lightly giggled as she scratched under gaston's chin and pet his head, being careful with her clawed gauntlets not to scratch too hard, but it did seem to do the job well. "Well aren't you just a big friendly thing?" she asked as she continued to pet him.

Nix, who was just watching at first from her shoulder, chirped Gaston, leaning in from Shye's shoulder to sniff at him. After seeing Shye pet him for a bit though, she thought it was safe enough to investigate further. The little dragon nimbly hopped from Shye's shoulder to Gaston's back, her ears perking up and eyes wide and dilatated at the feeling of Gaston's soft fur on his back. He would soon hear a soft purring coming from Nix as she started kneading at his fur before snuggling down on his back.
"Come in come in. You may have to stand dear." She said didn't want Allard to be shy about coming in, which he clearly wasn't. But she had to keep her seat safe. "Come here now." She waited for Allard to come closer. "Now you may ask of me what you will. But in return I will give you the gift of knowing your own fate. However fates can be changed once one knows where they're headed." She put her hands to the sphere and it began to glow like a storm of light. She kept her hands over the sphere for a few minutes before saying anything."I see... Your future will be a test of your strength. Many different variables are after you. A worthy trophy for those with strong bloodlust. You musn't fear these forces. With your companions made in your life you will have help in your struggles. But only if you are willing to ask." She then rested her hands on the table. Ready to receive any questions from the man. But placing up a finger. "You may ask one question. I apologize but time is very valuable to me." Allard nodded as he stood where he was asked in the tent. He was relieved she didn't ask him to sit, as he wasn't sure how well the chair would hold up. He listened to her words carefully before replying with his question. "If I let my new companions fight alongside me, however, I always fear that they could suffer a similar fate. I could never forgive myself if my personal battles led ta one of their own demises. I know the job of the strong is to sacrifice themselves fort he ones they love. I have failed ta do just that before...., so please, I ask ya now, will I have the strength needed ta protect them when tha time comes?" His eyes pleaded with her for an answer he himself wasn't sure she could even answer, but ever since he talked to the other shadow skill user, his mind had been a little clouded with the thought of loosing the ones he cares for once again.(edited)
Nailah was satisfied with the old woman's reply. It wasn't exactly what she had expected, but at least it was something and it served to calm down some of Nailah's insecurities and doubts. Especially the last phrase the old woman said. She was the one who would define what she is, not her bloodline.

After thanking the old woman with a silent but polite bow, Nailah got out to let the next one enter. Maybe it was time for her to stop suppressing her instincts that much and start trying to see them as a part of herself.
She knew there was power into her dragon blood, power she would need if she wanted to protect Lynn and the others.

In the other hand, maybe it was a good idea to teach Lynn how to defend herself even if a little bit. The thought that Nailah wouldn't be able to protect her or help her in a tough situation was something she didn't want to think about.

"You surely are strong. But you are only one man and those you wish to protect seem to grow by the day. I would recommend using your strength in other ways. Ways that may be outside of your general path. Perhaps even relying on others will be your strength, as they may learn to rely on you." She seemed to want to help Allard but unable to give a clear answer. After so many people she was feeling a bit tired. "No more for today." After Allard departed from the tent, nearly knocking over a few things as he did, she stepped out as well. "It's a pleasure to have met you all. I have a gift for you all." She brought out from her bag several pouches of a dark purple powder. "This is a grounded herb that will turn one who inhales it into a very honest individual." She chuckled. "But don't use it on me." She hobbled along and handed the pouches to everyone, even the one sleeping in the Ox's food.
Allard nodded solemnly. It wasn't the answer he was looking for, but maybe he didn't need to hear what he wanted to hear. [color=9ACD32]"Thank you. I will take your words ta heart." He bowed and made his way out the tent, trying not to bump into anything, though he still seemed to. He apologized and then rejoined the group.

Allard and Lynn both thanked her for the gift, though neither were sure what to use it for at the moment. Shye was a little crestfallen despite her worries on the matter. She still was a bit curious as to what happened in the tent. She formally bowed and accepted the gift, wishing the woman well. She wasn't sure on how she would use it though. Sure she had an idea as to who but it wouldn't be right to do so.

Dremmick had just finished his sketch as the woman had come out of the tent. He was now standing next to his horse with his arms crossed waiting on the others. He was a little surprised when the woman came his way to hand him a gift. If it did what she said it would, it would be quite valuable. He would hold onto it in case he needed to come by some information later. He gave his normal half bow, in salutations, but then, curiosity got the best of him. "One question, if I may, out of curiosity. That stone over there embedded in the ground. I saw that it contains life energy. What is it exactly?" He asked, with an eyebrow raised.(edited)
The old woman, though her face was not visible, was clearly taken by surprise by Dremmick's question. "What stone dear?" She asked. Baffled by what he was saying. She continued back to the giant and her tent. "This old woman has grown weary. Please do visit me again some time another day. Safe travels to you all." She hobbled her way inside the tent and closed it behind her.
Dremmick's eyebrow rose as she seemed to know nothing about it. He walked over closer to where the large flat stone was, one of his eyes glowing yellow with a silvery aura trailing from it as he activated his soul sight in one eye again. "This one here." he said flatly, "It looks a little odd to be a golem, though it has its own life energy. Were you not aware of this?"
Dremmick's words fell to the Giant to hear. "That is of no concern of yours." He said bluntly with a low growl.
Garrett looked around as if nothing was wrong with what he said

"[color=a0410d0]I thought it was a suitable question to ask. The weather is quite nice at the moment.[/color]"

Garrett inspected the pouch the old seer gave to him along with the others. The lady was quite hospitable up to this point, so he placed the pouch in his carrying bag along with his other provisions for the trip.

Mounting Acrid he'd pace himself back at the forefront of the group.

"Well, if anybody wants to stay and chat with the big guy they're free to, but it's about time we kept on the trail. Any objections?"

He held onto the reins, looking back at the group.

"Interesting. A man who ignores you when you speak to him, and then decides to talk for others when you speak to someone else....," Dremmick flatly stated glancing over to the giant. "It's fine though, just idle curiosity. Though, I suggest if its something you didn't know about, seeing your surprise, it may be worth you looking into." he finished as he hopped onto his horse. From her reaction though, he didn't believe she was surprised that it was there, more that she was surprised he noticed it. He lead his horse back to the front and onward. "Ready when everyone else is," he said as he passed Garrett.
Allard followed along as the group departed, checking on the egg and Aste to see if they were still all okay.

Shye would continue as the group does, If Gaston chose to still walk beside her, she would still give him a scratch or a pet. She was still feeling a bit tired from the last night herself. When she did sleep, it was only a bit at a time in one of the booths in that bar, and she was starting to tire herself. If it weren't for that short relaxing nap at the bath, she probably would be like Aste in the cart by now. Nix, however, slept like a baby, and continued to do just that now that she was on Gaston's back.

When the group would start to move forward, Lynn would wave to both thte old lady and the giant. She got off the roof of her carriage, but she didn't want to go back in it yet. It was too quiet in there normally, so she decided to ride on the back of her horse instead, sitting on the saddle, but with her legs crossed, balanced in the seat.
Nailah couldn't help but smirk when she received the gift from the old woman. That purple powder would be incredibly useful for a lot of situations... She could defintely think about a couple of people on the group whom she would love to use it on, but it would be better for her to wait for the correct time, after all, she had a limited supply of said powder.

That said, when Dremmick asked about the second big boulder, which seemed to have a strange life energy to it, as Dremmick himself mentioned, the old woman genuinely seemed to not know what he was talking about before she walked inside her tent again, bidding them farewell.

Despite the fact that the encounter with the old woman had raised more questions for Nailah than answered, she was satisfied with it. It had made her think more about herself and the ones she wanted to protect.

As the group resumed their trip, so did Nailah, going back to her seat besides Allard on the ox cart.

"It was an... interesting experience." Nailah said, with a thoughtful smile to Allard.

"The words said by the old woman certainly made me... think." She finished. Despite her thoughtful expression, it was clear on her expression and her tone of voice that she was satisfied with the encounter.
Algimar had a small smile on his face. Receiving a gift from the old woman was very unexpected. No doubt about it though. She was a capable mage who lived outside of society. Likely for a very good reason. So he kept the pouch of powder on his belt to stay wary of it. Continuing on the journeys walk with the others.

1x Like Like
↑ Top
© 2007-2024
BBCode Cheatsheet